there was such an attempt of Nature that not only England but the World has reason to lament his being so early snatched away How truly was it said of such extraordinary Persons That their Lives are short and seldom do they come to be old He gave us an Essay of Vertue though he did not live to give a Pattern of it When the gravity of a King was needful he carried himself like an Old Man and yet he was always affable and gentle as became his Age. He played on the Lute he medled in Affairs of State and for Bounty he did in that emulate his Father though he even when he endeavoured to be too good might appear to have been bad but there was no ground of suspecting any such thing in the Son whose mind was cultivated by the study of Philosophy It has been said in the end of his Fathers Life A desiâ—n to create him Prince of Wales that he then designed to create him Prince of Wales For though he was called so as the Heirs of this Crown are yet he was not by a formal Creation invested with that dignity This pretence was made use of to hasten forward the Attainder of the Duke of Norfolk since he had many Offices for life which the King intended to dispose of and desired to have them speedily filled in order to the creating of his Son Prince of Wales King Henry dies In the mean time his Father died and the Earl of Hartford and Sir Anthony Brown were sent by the Council to give him notice of it being then at Hartford and to bring him to the Tower of London and having brought him to Enfield with his Sister the Lady Elizabeth they let him know of his Fathers death and that he was now their King On the 31st of January Jan. 31. the Kings Death was published in London and he Proclaimed King At the Tower his Fathers Executors King Edward came to the Tower with the rest of the Privy-Council received him with the respects due to their King So tempering their sorrow for the death of their late Master with their joy for his Sons happy succeeding him that by an excess of joy they might not seem to have forgot the one so soon nor to bode ill to the other by an extreme grief The first thing they did was the opening King Henry's Will King Henry's Will opened by which they found he had nominated sixteen Persons to be his Executors and Governours to his Son and to the Kingdom till his Son was eighteen years of age These were the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Lord Wriothesley Lord Chancellor the Lord St. John Great Master the Lord Russel Lord Privy-Seal the Earl of Hartford Lord Great Chamberlain the Viscount Lisle Lord Admiral Tonstall Bishop of Duresme Sir Anthony Brown Master of the Horse Sir William Paget Secretary of State Sir Edward North Chancellor of the Court of Augmentations Sir Edward Montague Lord Chief-Justice of the Common-Pleas Judge Bromley Sir Anthony Denny and Sir William Herbert Chief Gentlemen of the Privy-Chamber Sir Edward Wotton Treasurer of Callice and Dr. Wotton Dean of Canterbury and York These or the major part of them were to execute his Will and to administer the Affairs of the Kingdom By their consent were the King and his Sisters to be disposed of in Marriage But with this difference that it was only ordered That the King should marry by their Advice but the two Sisters were so limited in their Marriage that they were to forfeit their Right of Succession if they married without their consent it being of far greater importance to the Peace and Interest of the Nation who should be their Husbands if the Crown did devolve on them than who should be the Kings Wife And by the Act passed in the 35th Year of King Henry he was empowered to leave the Crown to them with what limitations he should think fit To the Executors the King added by his Will a Privy-Council who should be assisting to them These were the Earls of Arundel and Essex Sir Thom. Cheyney Treasurer of the Houshold Sir John Gage Comptroller Sir Anthony Wingfield Vice-Chamberlain Sir William Petre Secretary of State Sir Richard Rich Sir John Baker Sir Ralph Sadler Sir Thom. Seimour Sir Richard Sowthwell and Sir Edmund Peckham The King also ordered That if any of the Executors should die the Survivors without giving them a Power of substituting others should continue to administer Affairs He also charged them to pay all his Debts and the Legacies he left and to perfect any Grants he had begun and to make good every thing that he had promised The Will being opened and read all the Executors Judge Bromley and the two Wottons only excepted were present and did resolve to execute the Will in all points and to take an Oath for their faithful discharge of that Trust Debate about choosing a Protector But it was also proposed That for the speedier dispatch of things and for a more certain order and direction of all Affairs there should be one chosen to be Head of the rest to whom Ambassadors and others might address themselves It was added to caution this That the Person to be raised to that Dignity should do nothing of any sort without the Advice and Consent of the greater part of the rest But this was opposed by the Lord Chancellour who thought that the Dignity of his Office setting him next the Arch-bishop of Canterbury who did not much follow Secular Affairs he should have the chief stroke in the Government therefore he pressed That they might not depart from the Kings Will in any particular neither by adding to it nor taking from it It was plain the late King intended they should be all alike in the Administration and the raising one to a Title or Degree above the rest was a great change from what he had ordered And whereas it was now said that the Person to be thus nominated was to have no manner of Power over the rest that was only to exalt him into an high Dignity with the less envy or apprehension of danger for it was certain great Titles always make way for high Power But the Earl of Hartford had so great a Party among them that it was agreed to the Lord Chancellor himself consenting when he saw his opposition was without effect The Earl of Hartford chosen that one should be raised over the rest in Title to be called the Protector of the Kings Realms and the Governour of his Person The next Point held no long debate who should be nominated to this high Trust for they unanimously agreed That the Earl of Hartford by reason of his nearness of Blood to the King and the great experience he had in Affairs was the fittest Person So he was declared Protector of the Realm and Governour to the Kings Person but with that special and express Condition that he should not do any Act
but by the Advice and Consent of the other Executors according to the Will of the late King Then they all went to take their Oaths but it was proposed that it should be delayed till the next day that so they might do it upon better consideration More was not done that day save that the Lord Chancellor was ordered to deliver up the Seals to the King and to receive them again from his Hands for King Henry's Seal was to be made use of either till a new one was made or till the King was Crowned He was also ordered to renew the Commissions of the Judges the Justices of Peace the Presidents of the North and of Wales and of some other Officers This was the issue of the first Council-day under this King In which the so easie advancement of the Earl of Hartford to so high a Dignity gave great occasion to censure it seeming to be a change of what King Henry had designed But the Kings great kindness to his Unkle made it pass so smoothly For the rest of the Executors not being of the Ancient Nobility but Courtiers were drawn in easily to comply with that which was so acceptable to their young King Only the Lord Chancellor who had chiefly opposed it was to expect small favour at the new Protectors hands It was soon apparent what emulation there was between them And the Nation being then divided between those who loved the old Superstition and those who desired a more complete Reformation The Protector set himself at the Head of the one and the Lord Chancellor at the Head of the other Party The next day the Executors met again Which is declared in Council and first took their Oaths most solemnly for their faithful executing the Will They also ordered all those who were by the late King named Privy-Councellors to come into the Kings Presence and there they declared to the King the choice they had made of his Unkle who gave his Assent to it It was also signified to the Lords of the Council who likewise with one voice gave their Consent to it And Dispatches were ordered to be sent to the Emperour the French King and the Regent of Flanders giving notice of the Kings Death and of the Constitution of the Council and the Nomination of the Protector during the Minority of their young King All Dispatches were ordered to be Signed only by the Protector and all the Temporal Lords with all the Bishops about the Town were commanded to come and swear Allegiance to the King On the 2d of Feb. Feb. 2. the Protector was declared Lord Treasurer and Earl Marshal these Places having been designed for him by the late King upon the Duke of Norfolks Attainder Letters were also sent to Callice Bulloigne Ireland the Marches of Scotland and most of the Counties of England giving notice of the Kings Succession and of the order now setled The Will was also ordered to be Enrolled and every of the Executors was to have an Exemplification of it under the Great Seal and the Clerks of Council were also ordered to give to every of them an account of all things done in Council under their Hands and Seals The Bishops take out Commissions for their Bishopricks And the Bishops were required to take out new Commissions of the same form with those they had taken out in King Henry's time for which see Page 267. of the former Part only with this difference That there is no mention made of a Vicar-General in these Commissions as was in the former there being none after Cromwel advanced to that Dignity Two of these Commissions are yet extant one taken out by Cranmer the other taken out by Bonner But this was only done by reason of the present juncture because the Bishops being generally addicted to the former Superstition it was thought necessary to keep them under so arbitrary a Power as that subjected them to for they hereby held their Bishopricks only during the Kings pleasure and were to exercise them as his Delegates in his Name and by his Authority Cranmer set an Example to the rest Collection Number 2. and took out his Commission which is in the Collection But this was afterwards judged too heavy a Yoak and therefore the new Bishops that were made by this King were not put under it and so Ridley when made Bishop of London in Bonners room was not required to take out any such Commission but they were to hold their Bishopricks during life The reason of the new Creation of many Noblemen There was a Clause in the Kings Will requiring his Executors to make good all that he had promised in any manner of ways Whereupon Sir William Paget Sir Anthony Denny and Sir William Herbert were required to declare what they knew of the Kings Intentions and Promises the former being the Secretary whom he had trusted most and the other two those that attended on him in his Bed-Chamber during his sickness though they were called Gentlemen of the Privy-Chamber for the Service of the Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber was not then set up Paget declared That when the Evidence appeared against the Duke of Norfolk and his Son the Earl of Surrey the King who used to talk oft in private with him alone told him that he intended to bestow their Lands liberally and since by Attainders and other ways the Nobility were much decayed he intended to create some Peers and ordered him to write a Book of such as he thought meetest who thereupon proposed the Earl of Hartford to be a Duke the Earl of Essex to be a Marquess the Viscount Lisle to be an Earl the Lords St. John Russel and Wriothesley to be Earls and Sir Tho. Seimour Sir Thom. Cheyney Sir Richard Rich Sir William Willoughby Sir Tho. Arundel Sir Edmund Sheffield Sir Jo. St. Leiger Sir _____ Wymbish Sir _____ Vernon of the Peak and Sir Christopher Danby to be Barons Paget also proposed a distribution of the Duke of Norfolk's Estate But the King liked it not and made Mr. Gates bring him the Books of that Estate which being done he ordered Paget to tot upon the Earl of Hartford these are the words of his Deposition a Thousand Merks on the Lord Lisle St. John and Russel 200 Pounds a year to the Lord Wriothesley 100 and for Sir Tho. Seimour 300 Pounds a year But Paget said it was too little and stood long arguing it with him yet the King ordered him to propose it to the Persons concerned and see how they liked it And he putting the King in mind of Denny who had been oft a Suiter for him but he had never yet in lieu of that obtained any thing for Denny the King ordered 200 Pounds for him and 400 Marks for Sir William Herbert and remembred some others likewise But Paget having according to the Kings Commands spoken to these who were to be advanced found that many of them desired to continue in their former
Ranks and thought the Lands the King intended to give were not sufficient for the maintenance of the Honour to be conferred on them which he reported to the best advantage he could for every Man and endeavoured to raise the Kings favour to them as high as he could But while this was in consultation the Duke of Norfolk very prudently apprehending the ruin of his Posterity if his Lands were divided into many Hands out of which he could not so easily recover them whereas if they continued in the Crown some turn of Affairs might again establish his Family and intending also to oblige the King by so unusual a Complement sent a desire to him that he would be pleased to settle all his Lands on the Prince the now King and not give them away for said he according to the Phrase of that Time They are good and stately Gear This wrought so far on the King that he resolved to reserve them for himself and to reward his Servants some other way Whereupon Paget pressed him once to resolve on the Honours he would bestow and what he would give with them and they should afterwards consider of the way how to give it The King growing still worse said to him That if ought came to him but good as he thought he could not long endure he intended to place them all about his Son as Men whom he trusted and loved above all other and that therefore he would consider them the more So after many Consultations he ordered the Book to be thus filled up The Earl of Hartford to be Earl Marshal and Lord Treasurer and to be Duke of Somerset Exeter or Hartford and his Son to be Earl of Wiltshire with 800 l. a year of Land and 300 l. a year out of the next Bishops Land that fell void the Earl of Essex to be Marquess of Essex the Viscount Lisle to be Earl of Coventry the Lord Wriothesly to be Earl of Winchester Sir Tho. Seimour to be a Baron and Lord Admiral Sir Richard Rich Sir Jo. St. Leiger Sir William Willoughby Sir Ed. Sheffield and Sir Christopher Danby to be Barons with yearly Revenues to them and several other Persons And having at the Suit of Sir Edw. North promised to give the Earl of Hartford six of the best Prebends that should fall in any Cathedral except Deanries and Treasurerships at his suit he agreed that a Deanry and a Treasurership should be in stead of two of the six Prebendaries And thus all this being written as the King had ordered it the King took the Book and put it in his Pocket and gave the Secretary order to let every one know what he had determined for them But before these things took effect the King died Yet being on his Death-bed put in mind of what he had promised he ordered it to be put in his Will that his Executors should perform every thing that should appear to have been promised by him All this Denny and Herbert confirmed for they then waited in his Chamber and when the Secretary went out the King told them the substance of what had passed between them and made Denny read the Book over again to him whereupon Herbert observed that the Secretary had remembred all but himself to which the King answered He should not forget him and ordered Denny to write 400 l. a year for him All these things being thus declared upon Oath and the greatest part of them having been formerly signified to some of them and the whole matter being well known and spread abroad the Executors both out of Conscience to the Kings Will and for their own Honours resolved to fulfil what the King had intended but was hindred by death to accomplish But being apprehensive both of Wars with the Emperour and French King they resolved not to lessen the Kings Treasure nor Revenue nor to sell his Jewels or Plate but to find some other ways to pay them and this put them afterwards on selling the Chantry Lands The Affairs of Scotland The business of Scotland was then so pressing that Balnaves who was Agent for those that had shut themselves within the Castle of St. Andrews had this day 1180 l. ordered to be carried to them for an half years pay to the Soldiers of that Garrison There were also Pensions appointed for the most leading Men in that Business The Earl of Rothes eldest Son had 280 Pound Sir James Kircaldy had 200 and many others had smaller Pensions allowed them for their amity as it is expressed in the Council Books 1547. Feb. 6. the King Knighted That day the Lord Protector Knighted the King being authorized to do it by Letters Pattents So it seems that as the Laws of Chivalry required that the King should receive Knighthood from the Hand of some other Knight so it was judged too great a presumption for his own Subject to give it without a Warrant under the Great Seal The King at the same time Knighted Sir John Hublethorn the Lord Major of London When it was known abroad what a distribution of Honour and Wealth the Council had resolved on it was much censured many saying that it was not enough for them to have drained the dead King of all his Treasure but that the first step of their proceedings in their new Trust was to provide Honour and Estates for themselves whereas it had been a more decent way for them to have reserved their Pretensions till the King had come to be of Age. Another thing in the Attestations seemed much to lessen the credit of the Kings Will which was said to be Signed the 30th of Decemb. and so did bear date whereas this Narration insinuates that it was made a very little while before he died not being able to accomplish his design in these things which he had projected but it was well known that he was not so ill on the 30th of December Secular Men had their Ecclesiastical Dignities It may perhaps seem strange that the Earl of Hartford had six good Prebends promised him two of these being afterwards converted into a Deanry and a Treasurership But it was ordinary at that time The Lord Cromwell had been Dean of Wells and many other Secular Men had these Ecclesiastical Benefices without Cure conferred on them For which there being no charge of Souls annexed to them this might seem to be an excuse Yet even those had a sacred charge incumbent on them in the Cathedrals and were just and necessary encouragements either for such as by Age or other defects were not fit for a Parochial Charge and yet might be otherwise capable to do eminent service in the Church or for the support of such as in their Parochial labours did serve so well as to merit preferment and yet perhaps were so meanly provided for as to need some farther help for their subsistence But certainly they were never intended for the enriching of such lazy and sensual Men who having given themselves up
his aid and assistance he did by the advice of his Unkle and others Nobles Prelates and wise Men accept of these Persons for his Councellors the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Lord St. John President the Lord Russel Lord Privy-Seal the Marquess of Northampton the Earls of Warwick and Arundel the Lord Seimour the Bishop of Duresme the Lord Rich Sir Thomas Cheyney Sir Joh. Gage Sir Anth. Brown Sir Anthony Wingfield Sir William Paget Sir William Petre Sir Ralph Sadler Sir John Baker Doctor Wotton Sir Anth. Denny Sir William Herbert Sir Edw. North Sir Ed. Montague Sir Ed. Wotton Sir Edm. Peckham Sir Tho. Bromley and Sir Richard Southwell giving the Protector Power to swear such other Commissioners as he should think fit and that he with so many of the Council as he should think meet might annul and change what they thought fitting restraining the Council to act only by his Advice and Consent And thus was the Protector fully setled in his Power and no more under the curb of the Co-executors who were now mixed with the other Councellors that by the late Kings Will were only to be consulted with as they saw cause But as he depressed them to an equality with the rest of the Councellors so he highly obliged the others who had been formerly under them by bringing these equally with them into a share of the Government He had also obtained to himself an high Authority over them since they could do nothing without his consent but he was only bound to call for so many of them as he thought meet and was not limited to act as they advised but cloathed with the full Regal Power and had it in his Hands to oblige whom he would and to make his Party greater by calling into the Council such as he should nominate How far this was legal I shall not enquire It was certainly contrary to King Henry's Will And that being made upon an Act of Parliament which empowred him to limit the Crown and the Government of it at his pleasure this Commission that did change the whole Government during the Kings Minority seems capable of no other defence but that it being made by the consent of the major part of the Executors it was still warrantable even by the Will which devolved the Government on them or the major part of them All this I have opened the more largely both because none of our Historians have taken any notice of the first Constitution of the Government during this Reign and being ignorant of the true account of it they have committed great errors and because having obtained by the favour of that most industrions Collector of the Transactions of this Age Mr. Rushworth the Original Council-Book for the two first years of this Reign I had a certain Authority to follow in it the exactness of that Book being beyond any thing I ever met with in all our Records For every Council-day the Privy-Councellors that were present set their Hands to all that was ordered judging so great caution necessary when the King was under Age. And therefore I thought this a Book of too great consequence to lie in private Hands so the owner having made a Present of it to me I delivered it to that Noble and Vertuous Gentleman Sir John Nicolas one of the Clerks of the Council to be kept with the rest of their Books And having now given the Reader a clear Prospect of the state of the Court I shall next turn to the Affairs that were under their consideration The state of Affairs in Germany That which was first brought before them was concerning the state of Germany Francis Burgartus Chancellor to the Duke of Saxe with others from the other Princes and Cities of the Empire were sent over upon the news of the former Kings death to sollicit for Aids from the new King toward the carrying on the War with the Emperor In order to the clearing of this and to give a just account of our Councils in reference to Forreign Affairs especially the cause being about Religion I shall give a short view of the state of Germany at this time The Emperor having formed a design of an Universal Monarchy laid hold on the differences of Religion in Germany as a good mean to cover what he did with the specious pretence of punishing Heresie and protecting the Catholicks But before he had formed this design 1531. Jan. 11. Ferdinand Crown'd King of the Romans he procured his Brother to be chosen King of the Romans and so declared his Successor in the Empire which he was forced to do being obliged to be much in Spain and his other hereditary Dominions and being then so young as not to enter into such deep Counsels as he afterwards laid But his Wars in Italy put him oft in ill terms with the Pope and being likewise watched over in all his Motions by Francis the I. and Henry VIII and the Turk often breaking into Hungary and Germany he was forced to great compliances with the Princes of the Empire Who being animated by the two great Crowns did enter into a League for their mutual defence against all Aggressors And at last in the Year 1544. 1544. Feb. 20. Diet began at Spire in the Diet held at Spire the Emperour being engaged in War with France and the Turk both to secure Germany and to obtain Money of the Princes was willing to agree to the Edict made there which was That till there was a free Council in Germany or such an Assembly in which Matters of Religion might be setled there should be a general Peace and none was to be troubled for Religion the free exercise of both Religions being allowed and all things were to continue in the state they were then in And the Imperial Chamber at Spire was to be reformed for the Judges of that Court being all Papists there were many Processes depending at the Suit of the Ecclesiasticks against the Protestant Princes who had driven them out of their Lands and the Princes expecting no fair dealing from them all these Processes were now suspended and the Chamber was to be filled up with new Judges that should be more favourable to them They obtaining this Decree contributed very liberally to the Wars the Emperour seemed to be engaged in 1544. Sept. 24. Emperor has Peace with France Who having his Treasure thus filled presently made Peace both with France and the Grand Seigniour and resolved to turn his Wars upon the Empire and to make use of that Treasure and Force they had contributed 1545. Oct. Peace with Turk to invade their Liberties and to subdue them entirely to himself Upon this he entred into a Treaty with the Pope that a Council should be opened in Trent upon which he should require the Princes to submit to it which if they refused to do he should make War on them The Pope was to assist him with 10000 Men besides levy Taxes hard on his
to that See vacant as his Patent has it by the free resignation of William the former Bishop And the same day being the first of April Ridley was made Bishop of London and Westminster Both were according to the common Form to be Bishops durante vita naturali during Life Proceedings against Gardiner The See of Winchester had been two years as good as vacant by the long imprisonment of Gardiner who had been now above two years in the Tower When the Book of Common-Prayer was set out the Lord St. John and Secretary Petre were sent with it to him to know of him whether he would conform himself to it or not and they gave him great hopes that if he would submit the Protector would sue to the King for mercy to him He answered That he did not know himself guilty of any thing that needed mercy so he desired to be tried for what had been objected to him according to Law For the Book he did not think that while he was a Prisoner he was bound to give his Opinion about such things it might be thought he did it against his Conscience to obtain his liberty but if he were out of Prison he should either obey it or be liable to punishment according to Law Upon the Duke of Somersets Fall the Lord Treasurer the Earl of Warwick Sir William Herbert and Secretary Petre were sent to him Fox says this was on the 9th of July but there must be an error in that for Gardiner in his Answer says That upon the Duke of Somersets coming to the Tower he looked to have been let out within two days and had made his farewel Feast but when these were with him a Month or thereabout had passed so it must have been in November the former year They brought him a Paper to which they desired he would set his Hand It contained first a Preface which was an acknowledgment of former faults for which he had been justly punished There were also divers Articles contained in it Some Articles are sent to him which were touching the Kings Supremacy his Power of appointing or dispencing with Holy-days and Fasts that the Book of Common-Prayer set out by the King and Parliament was a most Christian and Godly Book to be allowed of by all Bishops and Pastors in England and that he should both in Sermons and Discourses commend it to be observed that the Kings Power was compleat now when under Age and that all owed Obedience to him now as much as if he were thirty or forty years old that the six Articles were justly abrogated and that the King had full Authority to correct and reform what was amiss in the Church both in England and Ireland He only excepted to the Preface and offered to Sign all the Articles but would have had the Preface left out They bid him rather write on the Margent his Exceptions to it so he writ that he could not with a good Conscience agree to the Preface and with that Exception he set his Hand to the whole Paper The Lords used him with great kindness Which he Signed with some Exceptions and gave him hope that his troubles should be quickly ended Herbert and Petre came to him some time after that but how soon is not so clear and pressed him to make the acknowledgment without exception he refused it and said he would never defame himself for when he had done it he was not sure but it might be made use of against him as a Confession Two or three days after that Ridley was sent to him together with the other two and they brought him new Articles In this Paper the acknowledgment was more general than in the former It was said here in the Preface that he had been suspected of not approving the Kings Proceedings and being appointed to preach had not done it as he ought to have done and so deserved the Kings displeasure for which he was sorry The Articles related to the Popes Supremacy New Articles sent to him the suppression of Abbies and Chantries Pilgrimages Masses Images the adoring the Sacrament the Communion in both kinds the abolishing the old Books and bringing in the new Book of Service and that for ordaining of Priests and Bishops the compleatness of the Scripture and the use of it in the Vulgar Tongue the lawfulness of Clergy-mens Marriage and to Erasmus's Paraphrase that it had been on good considerations ordered to be set up in Churches He read all these and said he desired first to be discharged of his imprisonment and then he would freely answer them all so as to stand by it and suffer if he did amiss but he would trouble himself with no more Articles while he remained in Prison since he desired not to be delivered out of his troubles in the way of Mercy but of Justice After that he was brought before the Council and the Lords told him they sate by a special Commission to judge him and so required him to subscribe the Articles that had been sent to him He prayed them earnestly to put him to a Trial for the grounds of his Imprisonment and when that was over he would clearly answer them in all other things but he did not think he could subscribe all the Articles after one sort some of them being about Laws already made which he could not qualifie others of them being matters of Learning in which he might use more freedom In conclusion he desired leave to take them with him and he would consider how to answer them But they required him to subscribe them all without any qualification But he refusing to Sign them which he refused to do Upon this the Fruits of his Bishoprick were sequestred and he was required to conform himself to their Orders within three Months upon pain of deprivation and the liberty he had of walking in some open Galleries Was hardly used when the Duke of Norfolk was not in them was taken from him and he was again shut up in his Chamber All this was much censured as being contrary to the liberties of English-men and the Forms of all legal Proceedings It was thought very hard to put a Man in Prison upon a complaint against him and without any further enquiry into it after two years durance to put Articles to him And they which spoke freely said it savoured too much of the Inquisition But the Canon Law not being rectified and the King being in the Popes room there were some things gathered from the Canon Law and the way of proceeding ex officio which rather excused than justified this hard measure he met with The sequel of this business shall be related in its proper place Latimers advice to the King concerning his Marriage This Lent old Latimer preached before the King The discourse of the Kings marrying a Daughter of France had alarum'd all the Reformers who rather enclined to a Daughter of Ferdinand King of the Romans To a
they continued still in that mind that they could not be offered by them as Mediators yet they ordered them to impart them unto the Emperor as News and carefully to observe his looks and behaviour upon their opening of every one of them But now the Kings death broke off this Negotiation The Kings sickness together with all his other Affairs He had last year first the Measels and then the Small-Pox of which he was perfectly recovered In his Progress he had been sometimes violent in his Exercises which had cast him into great Colds but these went off and he seemed to be well after it But in the beginning of January this year he was seized with a deep Cough and all Medicines that were used did rather encrease than lessen it upon which a suspition was taken up and spread over all the World so that it is mentioned by most of the Historians of that Age that some lingering Poison had been given him but more than Rumours and some ill-favoured Circumstances I could never discover concerning this He was so ill when the Parliament met that he was not able to go to Westminster but ordered their first meeting and the Sermon to be at White-hall In the time of his sickness Bishop Ridley preached before him and took occasion to run out much on Works of Charity and the obligation that lay on Men of high Condition to be eminent in good Works This touched the King to the quick So that presently after Sermon he sent for the Bishop His care of the Relief of the Poor And after he had commanded him to sit down by him and be covered he resumed most of the Heads of the Sermon and said he looked on himself as chiefly touched by it he desired him as he had already given him the Exhortation in general so to direct him how to do his duty in that Particular The Bishop astonished at this tenderness in so young a Prince burst forth in Tears expressing how much he was overjoyed to see such inclinations in him but told him he must take time to think on it and craved leave to consult with the Lord Major and Court of Aldermen So the King writ by him to them to consult speedily how the Poor should be relieved They considered there were three sorts of Poor such as were so by natural infirmity or folly as impotent Persons and Mad-men or Ideots such as were so by accident as sick or maimed Persons and such as by their idleness did cast themselves into poverty So the King ordered the Gray-friars Church near Newgate with the Revenues belonging to it to be a House for Orphans St. Bartholomews near Smith-field to be an Hospital and gave his own House of Bridewell to be a Place of Correction and Work for such as were wilfully idle He also confirmed and enlarged the Grant for the Hospital of St. Thomas in Southwark which he had erected and endowed in August last And when he set his Hand to these Foundations which was not done before the 26th of June this Year He thanked God that had prolonged his Life till he had finished that design So he was the first Founder of those Houses which by many great Additions since that time have risen to be among the Noblest in Europe He expressed in the whole course of his sickness great submission to the Will of God and seemed glad at the approaches of death only the consideration of Religion and the Church touched him much and upon that account he said he was desirous of Life About the end of May Several Marriages or beginning of June the Duke of Suffolks three Daughters were married The eldest Lady Jane to the Lord Guilford Dudley the fourth Son of the Duke of Northumberland who was the only Son whom he had yet unmarried The second the Lady Katharine to the Earl of Pembroke's eldest Son the Lord Herbert The third the Lady Mary who was crooked to the Kings Groom-Porter Martin Keys The Duke of Northumberland married his two Daughters the eldest to Sir Henry Sidney Son to Sir William Sidney that had been Steward to the King when he was Prince the other was married to the Lord Hastings Son to the Earl of Huntington The People were mightily inflamed against this insolent Duke for it was generally given out that he was sacrificing the King to his own extravagant ambition He seemed little to regard their Censures but attended on the King most constantly and expressed all the care and concern about him that was possible And finding that nothing went so near his Heart as the ruine of Religion which he apprehended would follow upon his death when his Sister Mary should come to the Crown He is perswaded to leave the Crown to the Lady Jane Upon that he and his Party took advantage to propose to him to settle the Crown by his Letters Patents on the Lady Jane Gray How they prevailed with him to pass by his Sister Elizabeth who had been always much in his favour I do not so well understand But the King being wrought over to this the Dutchess of Suffolk who was next in King Henry's Will was ready to devolve her Right on her Daughter even though she should come afterwards to have Sons So on the 11th of June Mountague that was Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and Baker and Bromley two Judges Which the Judges at first opposed with the Kings Attorney and Solicitor were commanded to come to Council There they found the King with some Privy-Councellors about him The King told them he did now apprehend the danger the Kingdom might be in if upon his death his Sister Mary should succeed who might marry a Stranger and so change the Laws and the Religion of the Realm So he ordered some Articles to be read to them of the way in which he would have the Crown to descend They objected that the Act of Succession being an Act of Parliament could not be taken away by any such device yet the King required them to take the Articles and draw a Book according to them they asked a little time to consider of it So having examined the Statute of the first Year of this Reign concerning Treasons they found that it was Treason not only after the Kings death but even in his Life to change the Succession Secretary Petre in the mean while pressed them to make hast When they came again to the Council they declared they could not do any such thing for it was Treason and all the Lords should be guilty of Treason if they went on in it Upon which the Duke of Northumberland who was not then in the Council-Chamber being advertised of this came in great fury calling Mountague a Traitor and threatned all the Judges so that they thought he would have beaten them But the Judges stood to their Opinion They were again sent for and came with Gosnold added to them on the 15th of June The King was
St. Fridiswides Bones that she might run the same Fortune with her in all Times coming While these things were doing there was great Complaints made that the Inferior Magistrates grew every where slack in the searching after and presenting of Hereticks Great Endeavours used to set forward the Persecution most vigorously they could not find in the Counties a sufficient number of Justices of Peace that would carefully look after it and in Towns they were generally harboured Letters were written to some Towns as Coventry and Rye which are entred in the Council-Books recommending some to be chosen their Majors who were zealous Catholicks It is probable that the like Letters might have been written to other Towns for the Council-Books for this Reign are very imperfect and defective But all this did not advance their design The Queen understood that the Numbers of the Hereticks rather encreased than abated so new Councils were to be taken I find it said That some advised that Courts of Inquisition like those in Spain might be set up in England In Spain the Inquisitors who were then all Dominicans received private Informations and upon these laid hold on any that were delated or suspected of Heresie and kept them close in their Prisons till they formed their Processes and by all the ways of torture they could invent forced from them Confessions either against themselves or others whom they had a mind to draw within their Toils They had so unlimited a Jurisdiction that there was no Sanctuary that could secure any from their Warrants nor could Princes preserve or deliver Men out of their Hands nor were their Prisoners brought to any publick Trial but tried in secret one of the Advocates of the Court was for Forms sake assigned to plead for them but was always more careful to please the Court than to save his Client They proceeded against them both by Articles which they were to answer and upon Presumptions and it was a rare thing for any to escape out of their Hands unless they redeemed themselves either by great Presents or by the discovery of others These had been set up first in the County of Tholouse for the extirpation of the Albigenses and were afterwards brought into Spain upon Ferdinand of Arragons driving the Moors out of it that so none of those might any longer conceal themselves in that Kingdom who being a false and crafty sort of Men and certainly Enemies to the Government it seemed necessary to use more than ordinary severity to drive them out But now those Courts examined Men suspected of Heresie as well as of Mahometanisme and had indeed effectually preserved Spain from any change in Religion This made the present Pope earnest with all the Princes of Christendome to set up such Courts in their Dominions and Philip was so much of the same mind that he resolved to have them set up in Flanders which gave the first Rise to those Wars that followed afterwards there and ended in the loss of the seven Provinces In England they made now in February a good step towards it A Design to set up the Inquisition in England For a Commission was given to the Bishops of London and Ely the Lord North Secretary Bourne Sir John Mordant Sir Francis Englefield Sir Edward Walgrave Sir Nicholas Hare Sir Tho. Pope Sir Roger Cholmly Sir Richard Read Sir Tho. Stradling Sir Rowland Hall and Serjeant Rastall Cole Dean of Pauls William Roper Randulph Cholmley and William Cook Tho. Martin John Story and John Vaughan Doctors of the Law That since many false Rumors were published among the Subjects and many Heretical Opinions were also spread among them therefore they or any three of them were to enquire into those either by Presentments by Witnesses or any other politick way they could devise and to search after all Heresies the Bringers in the Sellers or Readers of all Heretical Books they were to examine and punish all misbehaviours or negligences in any Church or Chappel and to try all Priests that did not preach of the Sacrament of the Altar all Persons that did not hear Mass or come to their Parish-Church to Service that would not go in Processions or did not take Holy Bread or Holy Water and if they found any that did obstinately persist in such Heresies they were to put them into the Hands of their Ordinaries to be proceeded against according to the Laws giving them full Power to proceed as their Discretions and Consciences should direct them and to use all such means as they could invent for the searching of the Premisses empow'ring them also to call before them such Witnesses as they pleased and to force them to make Oath of such things as might discover what they sought after This Commission I have put in the Collection Collection Number 33. It will shew how high they intended to raise the Persecution when a Power of such a nature was put into the Hands of any three of a number so selected Besides this there were many subordinate Commissions issued out This Commission seems to have been granted the former Year and only renewed now for in the Rolls of that Year I have met with many of those subaltern Commissions relating to this as superior to them And on the eighth of March after this a Commission was given to the Arch-bishop of York the Bishop Suffragan of Hull and divers others to the same effect but with this limitation that if any thing appeared to them so intricate that they could not determine it they were to refer it to the Bishop of London and his Colleagues who had a larger Commission So now all was done that could be devised for extirpating of Heresie except Courts of Inquisition had been set up to which whether this was not a previous step to dispose the Nation to it the Reader may judge I shall next give an account of the Burnings this Year On the 15th of January six Men were burnt in one Fire at Canterbury and at the same time Proceedings against the Hereticks two were burnt at Wye and two at Ashford that were condemned with the other six Soon after the fore-mentioned Commission two and twenty were sent up from Colchester to London yet Bonner though seldom guilty of such gentleness was content to discharge them As they were led through London the People did openly shew their affection to them above a thousand following them Bonner upon this writ to the Cardinal that he found they were obstinate Hereticks yet since he had been offended with him for his former Proceedings he would do nothing till he knew his pleasure This Letter is to be found in Fox But the Cardinal stopt him and made some deal with the Prisoners to Sign a Paper of their professing that they believed that Christs Body and Blood was in the Sacrament without any further explanation and that they did submit to the Catholick Church of Christ and should be faithful Subjects to the King
the Stream to sink it but or ere it sunk it came near to one Bank where the Bulloners took it out and brought the Stones to reinforce the Peer Also at Guines was a certain Skirmish in which there was about an 100 Frenchmen slain of which some were Gentlemen and Noblemen In the mean season in England rose great Stirs like to increase much if it had not been well foreseen The Council about nineteen of them were gathered in London thinking to meet with the Lord Protector and to make him amend some of his Disorders He fearing his state caused the Secretary in My Name to be sent to the Lords to know for what Cause they gathered their Powers together and if they meant to talk with him that they should come in a peaceable manner The next morning being the 6th of October and Saturday he commanded the Armour to be brought down out of the Armoury of Hampton-Court about 500 Harnesses to Arm both his and My Men with all the Gates of the House to be Rampeir'd People to be raised People came abundantly to the House That night with all the People at nine or ten of the Clock of the night I went to Windsor and there was Watch and Ward kept every night The Lords sat in open Places of London calling for Gentlemen before them and declaring the Causes of Accusation of the Lord Protector and caused the same to be proclaimed After which time few came to Windsor but only Mine own Men of the Guard whom the Lords willed fearing the Rage of the People so lately quieted Then began the Protector to treat by Letters sending Sir Philip Hobbey lately come from his Ambassage in Flanders to see to his Family who brought in his return a Letter to the Protector very gentle which he delivered to him another to Me another to my House to declare his Faults Ambition Vain-Glory entring into rash Wars in my Youth negligent looking on New-Haven enriching of himself of my Treasure following of his own Opinion and doing all by his own Authority c. Which Letters were openly read and immediately the Lords came to Windsor took him and brought him through Holborn to the Tower Afterward I came to Hampton-Court where they appointed by My consent six Lords of the Council to be Attendant on Me at least two and four Knights Lords the Marquess of Northampton the Earls of Warwick and Arundel the Lords Russel St. John and Wentworth Knights Sir Andr. Dudley Sir Edw. Rogers Sir Tho. Darcy and Sir Tho. Wroth. After I came through London to Westminster The Lord of Warwick made Admiral of England Sir Thomas Cheiney sent to the Emperor for Relief which he could not obtain Master Wotton made Secretary The Lord Protector by his own Agreement and Submission lost his Protectorship Treasureship Marshalship all his Moveables and more 2000 l. Land by Act of Parliament The Earl of Arundel committed to his House for certain Crimes of suspicion against him as plucking down of Bolts and Locks at Westminster giving of My Stuff away c. and put to fine of 12000 l. to be paid 1000 l. Yearly of which he was after relieved Also Mr. Southwell committed to the Tower for certain Bills of Sedition written with his Hand and put to fine of 500 l. Likewise Sir Tho. Arundel and six then committed to the Tower for Conspiracies in the West Places A Parliament where was made a manner to Consecrate Priests Bishops and Deacons Mr. Paget surrendring his Comptrolership was made Lord Paget of Beaudesert and cited into the Higher House by a Writ of Parliament Sir Anthony Wingfield before Vicechamberlain made Comptroller Sir Thomas Darcy made Vicechamberlaine Guidotty made divers Errands from the Constable of France to make Peace with us upon which were appointed four Commissioners to Treat and they after long Debatement made a Treaty as followeth Anno 1549. Mart. 24. Peace concluded between England France and Scotland By our English side John Earl of Bedford Lord Privy Seal Lord Paget de Beaudesert Sir William Petre Secretary and Sir John Mason On the French side Monsieur de Rochepot Monsieur Chastilion Guilluart de Mortier and Boucherel de Sany upon these Conditions That all Titles Tribute and Defences should remain That the Faults of one Man except he be punished should not break the League That the Ships of Merchandize shall pass to and fro That Pirats shall be called back and Ships of War That Prisoners shall be delivered of both sides That we shall not War with Scotland That Bollein with the pieces of New Conquest and two Basilisks two Demy-Cannons three Culverines two Demy-Culverins three Sacres six Faulcons 94 Hagbutts a Crook with Wooden Tailes and 21 Iron Pieces and Lauder and Dunglass with all the Ordnance save that that came from Haddington shall within six months after this Peace proclaimed be delivered and for that the French to pay 200000 Scutes within three days after the delivery of Bollein and 200000 Scutes on our Lady Day in Harvest next ensuing and that if the Scots raizd Lauder and we should raze Roxburg and Heymouth For the performance of which on the 7th of April should be delivered at Guisnes and Ardres these Hostages Marquess de Means Monsieur Trimoville Monsieur D'anguien Monsieur Montmorency Monsieur Henandiere Vicedam de Chartres My Lord of Suffolk My Lord of Hartford My Lord Talbot My Lord Fitzwarren My Lord Martavers My Lord Strange Also that at the delivery of the Town Ours should come home and at the first Payment three of theirs and that if the Scots raze Lauder and Dunglass We must raze Roxburgh and Heymouth and none after fortify them with comprehension of the Emperor 25. This Peace Anno 1550 proclaimed at Calais and Bollein 29. In London Bonefires 30. A Sermon in Thanksgiving for Peace and Te Deum sung 31. My Lord Somerset was delivered of his Bonds and came to Court April 2. The Parliament prorogued to the second day of the Term in October ensuing 3. Nicholas Ridley before of Rochester made Bishop of London and received his Oath Thomas Thirlby before of Westminster made Bishop of Norwich and received his Oath 4. The Bishop of Chichester before a vehement affirmer of Transubstantiation did preach against it at Westminster in the preaching place Removing to Greenwich from Westminster 6. Our Hostages passed the Narrow Seas between Dover and Calais 7. Monsieur de Fermin Gentleman of the King 's Privy Chamber passed from the French King by England to the Scotch Queen to tell her of the Peace An Ambassador came from Gustave the Swedish King called Andrew for a surer Amity touching Merchandize 9. The Hostages delivered on both the sides for the Ratification of the League with France and Scotland for because some said to Monsieur Rochfort Lieutenant that Monsieur de Guise Father to the Marquess of Means was dead and therefore the delivery was put over a day 8. My Lord Warwick made General Warden of
the North and Mr. Herbert President of Wales and the one had granted to him 1000 Marks Land the other 500 and Lord Warwick 100 Horsemen at the King's Charge 9. Licences signed for the whole Council and certain of the Privy Chamber to keep among them 2340 Retainers 10. My Lord Somerset taken into the Council Guidotti the beginner of the talk for Peace recompensed with Knightdom 1000 Crowns Reward 1000 Crowns Pension and his Son with 250 Crowns Pension Certain Prisoners for light Matters dismissed agreed for delivery of French Prisoners taken in the Wars Peter Vane sent Ambassador to Venice Letters directed to certain Irish Nobles to take a blind Legat coming from the Pope calling himself Bishop of Armagh Commissions for the delivery of Bulloin Lauder and Dunglass 6. The Flemings Men of War would have passed our Ships without vailing Bonet which they seeing shot at them and drove them at length to vail Bonet and so depart 11. Monsieur Trimaul Monsieur Vicedam de Char and Monsieur Henaudie came to Dover the rest tarried at Calais till they had leave 13. Order taken that whosoever had Benefices given them should preach before the King in or out of Lent and every Sunday there should be a Sermon 16. The three Hostages aforesaid came to London being met at Debtford by the Lord Gray of Wilton Lord Bray with divers other Gentlemen to the number of 20 and Servingmen an 100 and so brought into the City and lodged there and kept Houses every Man by himself 18. Mr. Sidney and Mr. Nevel made Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber Commission given to the Lord Cobham Deputy of Calais William Petre chief Secretary and Sir John Mason French Secretary to see the French King take his Oath with certain Instruction and that Sir John Mason should be Ambassador Leigier Commission to Sir John Davies and Sir VVilliam Sharington to receive the first Paiment and deliver the Quittance 19. Sir John Mason taken into the Privy Council and VVilliam Thomas made Clerk of the same Whereas the Emperors Ambassador desired leave by Letters Patents that my Lady Mary might have Mass it was denied him And where he said we broke the League with him by making Peace with Scotland it was answered That the French King and not I did comprehend them saving that I might not invade them without occasion 10. Lauther being besieged of the Scots the Captain hearing that the Peace was Proclaimed in England delivered it as the Peace did will him taking Sureties that all the Bargains of the Peace should be kept 18. Monsieur de Guise died 20. Order taken for the Chamber that three of the Outer Privy-Chamber Gentlemen should always be here and two lie in the Palace and fill the Room of one of the four Knights that the Squires should be diligent in their Office and five Grooms should be always present of which one to watch in the Bed-Chamber 21. The Marquess de Means the Duke de Anguien and the Constable's Son arrived at Dover 23. Monsieur Trimoville and the Vicedam of Chartres and Monsieur Henaudy came to the Court and saw the Order of the Garter and the Knights with their Sovereign receive the Communion 24. Certain Articles touching a streighter Amity in Merchandize sent to the King of Sweeden being these First If the King of Sweden sent Bullion he should have our Commodities and pay no Toll Secondly He should bring Bullion to none other Prince Thirdly If he brought Ozymus and Steel and Copper c. he should have our Commodities and pay Custom as an Englishman Fourthly If he brought any other he should have free entercourse paying Custom as a Stranger c. It was answered to the Duke of Brunswick that whereas he offered Service with 10000 Men of his Land that the War was ended and for the Marriage of my Lady Mary to him there was talk for her Marriage with the Infant of Portugal which being determined he should have answer 25. Lord Clinton Captain of Bulloin having sent away before all his Men saving 1800 and all his Ordnance saving that the Treaty did reserve issued out of the Town with these 1800 delivering it to Monsieur Chastilion receiving of him the six Hostages English an Acquittance for delivery of the Town and safe Conduct to come to Calais whither when he came he placed 1800 in the Emperors Frontiers 27. The Marquess du Means Count d' Anguien and the Constable's Son were received at Black-Heath by my Lord of Rutland my Lord Gray of Wilton my Lord Bray my Lord Lisle and divers Gentlemen with all the Pensionaries to the number of an hundred beside a great number of Servingmen It was granted that my Lord of Somerset should have all his moveable Goods and Leases except those that be already given The King of Sweden's Ambassador departed home to his Master 29. The Count d' Anguien Brother to the Duke of Vendosme and next Heir to the Crown after the King's Children the Marquess de Means Brother to the Scotch Queen and Monsieur Montmorency the Constable's Son came to the Court where they were received with much Musick at Dinner 26. Certain were taken that went about to have an Insurrection in Kent upon May day following and the Priest who was the chief Worker ran away into Essex where he was laid for 30. Dunglass was delivered as the Treaty did require May. 2. Joan Bocher otherways called Joan of Kent was burnt for holding That Christ was not Incarnate of the Virgin Mary being condemned the Year before but kept in hope of Conversion and the 30th of April the Bishop of London and the Bishop of Ely were to perswade her but she withstood them and reviled the Preacher that preached at her Death The first payment was payed at Calais and received by Sir Thomas Dennis and Mr. Sharington 4. The Lord Clinton before Captain of Bollein came to Court where after Thanks he was made Admiral of England upon the Surrender of the Earl of Warwick's Patent He was also taken into the Privy-Council and promised further Reward The Captain also and Officers of the Town were promised Rewards Monsieur de Brisay passed also by the Court to Scotland where at Greenwich he came to the King telling him That the French King would see that if he lacked any Commodity that he had he would give it him and likewise would the Constable of France who then bore all the Swing 5. The Marquess de Means departed to Scotland with Monsieur de Brisay to acquaint the Queen of the death of the Duke of Guise 6. The Master of Ayrskin and Monsieur Morret's Brother came out of Scotland for the Acceptation of the Peace who after had Passport to go into France 7. The Council drew a Book for ever Shire who should be Lieutenants in them and who should tarry with Me but the Lieutenants were appointed to tarry till Chastilions Sarcy and Boucherels coming and then to depart 9. Proclamation was made That
Keep and to fill the space between the Keep and the said outward Wall with the foresaid Bullwark and to raise the Old Keep that it might defend the Town Also he was bid to make Parson's Bullwark where it is now round without Flankers both pointed and also with six Flankers to bear hard to the Keep Atwood and Lambert were sent to take view of Allderny Silly Jernsey Gernsey and the Isle of Gitto. The Duke of Somerset with five others of the Council went to the Bishop of Winchester to whom he made this Answer I having deliberately seen the Book of Common-Prayer although I would not have made it so my self yet I find such things in it as satisfieth my Conscience and therefore I will both execute it my self and also see other my Parishioners to do it This was subscribed by the foresaid Counsellors that they heard him say these words 16. The Lord Marquess Mr. Herbert the Vicedam Henandie and divers other Gentlemen went to the Earl of Warwick's where they were honourably received and the next day they ran at the Ring a great number of Gentlemen 19. I went to Debtford being bidden to Supper by the Lord Clinton where before Supper I saw certain Men stand upon the end of a Boat without holding of any thing and ran one at another till one was cast into the Water At Supper Monsieur Vicedam and Henandie supped with me After Supper was there a Fort made upon a great Lighter on the Thames which had three Walls and a Watch-Tower in the midst of which Mr. Winter was Captain with forty or fifty other Souldiers in Yellow and Black To the Fort also appertained a Gallery of Yellow Collour with Men and Ammunition in it for defence of the Castle Wherefore there came four Pinaces with their Men in White handsomely dressed which intending to give assault to the Castle first drove away the Pinace and after with Clods Squibs Canes of Fire-Darts made for the nonce and Bombards assaulted the Castle and at length came with their Pieces and burst the outer Walls of the Castle beating them off the Castle into the second Ward who after issued out and drove away the Pinaces sinking one of them out of which all the Men in it being more than twenty leaped out and swam in the Thames Then came the Admiral of the Navy with three other Pinaces and won the Castle by Assault and burst the top of it down and took the Captain and under Captain Then the Admiral went forth to take the Yellow Ship and at length clasped with her took her and assaulted also her top and won it also by compulsion and so returned home 20. The Mayor of London caused the Watches to be encreased every night because of the great Frays and also one Alderman to see good Rule kept every night 22. There was a privy search made through all Sussex for all Vagabonds Gipsies Conspirators Prophesiers all Players and such like 24. There were certain in Essex about Rumford went about a Conspiracy which were taken and the Matter stayed 25. Removing to Greenwich 23. Sir John Yates Sheriff of Essex went down with Letters to see the Bishop of London's Injunctions performed which touched plucking down of Superaltaries Altars and such like Ceremonies and Abuses 29. It was appointed that the Germans should have the Austin-Friars for their Church to have their Service in for avoiding of all Sects of Anabaptists and such-like 17. The French Queen was delivered of a third Son called Monsieur d' Angoulesme 13. The Emperor departed from Argentin to Augusta 30. John Poynet made Bishop of Rochester and received his Oath July 5. There was Mony provided to be sent into Ireland for payment of the Souldiers there and also Orders taken for the dispatch of the Strangers in London 7. The Master of Arskin passed into Scotland coming from France Also the French Ambassador did come before Me first after shewing the Birth of Monsieur d' Angoulesme afterward declaring That whereas the French King had for my sake let go the Prisoners at St. Andrews who before they were taken had shamefully murdered the Cardinal he desidered that all Scots that were Prisoners might be delivered It was answered That all were delivered Then he moved for one called the Arch-Bishop of Glasgow who since the Peace came disguised without Pasport and so was taken It was answered That we had no Peace with Scotland such that they might pass our Countrey and the Master of Erskin affirmed the same 8. It was agreed that the 200 that were with Me and 200 that were with Mr. Herbert should be sent into Ireland Also that the Mint should be set a set a work that it might coin 24000 l. a Year and so bear all my Charges in Ireland for this Year and 10000 l. for my Coffers 9. The Earl of Warwick the Lord Treasurer Sir William Herbert and the Secretary Petre went to the Bishop of Winchester with certain Articles signed by Me and the Council containing the confessing of his Fault the Supremacy the establishing of Holy Days the abolishing of six Articles and divers other whereof the Copy is in the Council-Chest whereunto he put his Hand saving to the Confession 10. Sir William Herbert and Secretary Petre were sent unto him to tell him I marvelled that he would not put his Hand to the Confession To which he made answer That he would not put his Hand to the Confession for because he was Innocent and also the Confession was but the Preface of Articles 11. The Bishop of London the Secretary Petre Mr. Cecil and Goderick were commanded to make certain Articles according to the Laws and to put in the Submission 12. It was appointed That under the Shadow of preparing for the Sea-Matters there should be sent 5000 l. to the Protestants to get their good Will 14. The Bishop of Winchester did deny the Articles that the Bishop of London and the other had made 13. Sir John Yates was sent into Essex to stop the going away of the Lady Mary because it was credibly informed that Scipperus should steal her away to Antwerp divers of her Gentlemen were there and Scipperus a little before came to see the Landing-places 16. It was appointed that the two hundred with the Duke of Somerset and two hundred with the Lord Privy-Seal and four hundred with Master St. Legier should be sent to the Sea-Coast 17. It was agreed that on Wednesday next We should go in one day to Windsor and dine at Sion 18. It was thought best that the Lord Bowes should tarry in his Wardenship still and the Earl of Warwick should tarry here and be recompensed 19. The Bishop of VVinchester was sequestred from his Fruits for three months 20. Hooper was made Bishop of Glocester The Merchants were commanded to stay as much as they could their Vent into Flanders because the Emperour had made many streight Laws against them that professed the Gospel 21. A Muster was
Bargain made with the Foulcare for about 60000 l. that in May and August should be payed for the defraying of it 1. That the Foulcare should put it off for 10 in the 100. 2. That I should buy 12000 Marks weight at 6 s. the ounce to be delivered at Antwerp and so conveyed over 3. I should pay 100000 Crowns for a very fair Jewel of his four Rubies marvelous big one Orient and great Diamond and one great Pearl 27. Mallet the Lady Mary's Chaplain apprehended and sent to the Tower of London 30. The Lord Marquess of Northampton appointed to go with the Order and further Commission of Treaty and that in Post having joined with him in Commission the Bishop of Ely Sir Philip Hobbey Sir William Pickering and Sir John Mason Knights and two other Lawyers Smith that was Secretary c. May. 2. There was appointed to go with my Lord Marquess the Earls of Rutland Worcester and Ormond the Lords Lisle Fitzwater and Bray Barguenny and divers other Gentlemen to the number of thirty in all 3. The Challenge at running at the Ring performed at the which first came the King sixteen Footmen and ten Horsemen in black Silk Coats pulled out with white Taffety then all the Lords having three Men likewise apparelled and all Gentlemen their Footmen in white Fustian pulled out with black Taffety The other side came all in yellow Taffety at length the yellow Band took it thrice in 120 courses and my Band touched often which was counted as nothing and took never which seemed very strange and so the Prize was of my Side lost After that Tournay followed between six of my Band and six of theirs 4. It was appointed that there should be but four Men to wait on every Earl that went with my Lord Marquess of Northampton three on every Lord two on every Knight or Gentleman Also that my Lord Marquess should in his Diet be allowed for the loss in his Exchange 5. The Muster of the Gendarmoury appointed to be the first of June if it were possible if not the 8th 6. The Testourn cried down from 12 d. to 9 d. and the Groat from 4 d. to 3 d. 9. One Stewart a Scotchman meaning to poison the young Queen of Scotland thinking thereby to get Favour here was after he had been a while in the Tower and Newgate delivered on my Frontiers at Calais to the French for to have him punished there according to his deserts 10. Divers Lords and Knights sent for to furnish the Court at the coming of the French Ambassadour that brought hither the Order of St. Michael 12. A Proclamation proclaimed to give warning to all those that keep any Farms multitudes of Sheep above the number limited in the Law viz. 2000 decayed Tenements and Towns Regratters Forestalling Men that sell dear having plenty enough and put Plough Ground to Pasture and Carriers over-Sea of Victual That if they leave not these Enormities they shall be streightly punished very shortly so that they should feel the smart of it and to command execution of Laws made for this purpose before 14. There mustered before Me an hundred Archers two Arrows apiece all of the Guard afterward shot together and they shot at an inch Board which some pierced quite and stuck in the other Board divers pierced it quite thorow with the Heads of their Arrows the Boards being very well-seasoned Timber So it was appointed there should be ordinarily 100 Archers and 100 Halbertiers either good Wrestlers or casters of the Bar or Leapers or Runners or tall Men of Personage 15. Sir Philip Hobbey departed toward France with ten Gentlemen of his own in Velvet Coats and Chains of Gold 16. Likewise did the Bishop of Ely depart with a Band of Men well furnished 20. A Proclamation made That whosoever found a Seditious Bill and did not tear and deface it should be a partaker of the Bill and punished as the Maker 21. My Lord Marquess of Northampton had Commission to deliver the Order and to treat of all things and chiefly of Marriage for Me to the Lady Elizabeth his Daughter First To have the Dote 12000 Marks a Year and the Dowry at least 800000 Crowns The Forfeiture 100000 Crowns at the most if I performed not and paying that to be delivered and that this should not impeach the former Covenants with Scotland with many other Branches 22. He departed himself in Post 24. An Earthquake was at Croidon and Blechinglee and in the most part of Surrey but no harm was done 30. Whereas before Commandment was given that 160000 l. should be Coined of three ounces in the Pound fine for discharge of Debts and to get some Treasure to be able to alter all now was it stopped saving only 80000 l. to discharge my Debts and 10000 Mark weight that the Foulcare delivered in the last Exchange at four ounces in the pound 31. The Musters defered till after Midsummer June 2. It was appointed that I should receive the Frenchmen that came hither at Westminster where was made preparation for the purpose and four garnish of new Vessels taken out of Church Stuff as Miters and Golden Missals and Primers and Crosses and Reliques of Plessay 4. Provision made in Flanders for Silver and Gold Plate and Chains to be given to these Strangers 7. A Proclamation set forth that Exchange or Re-exchange should be made under the Punishment set forth in King Henry the Seventh's Time duly to be executed 10. Monsieur Mareschal departed from the Court to Bulloigne in Post and so hither by Water in his Galleys and Foists In this Month and the Month before was great Business for the City of Parma which Duke * It should be Octavio Horatio had delivered to the French King for the Pope ascited him as holding it in capite of him whereby he could not alienate it without the Pope's Will but he came not at his Day for which cause the Pope and Imperialists raised 8000 Men and took a Castle on the same River side Also the French King sent Monsieur de Thermes who had been his General in Scotland with a great piece of his Gendarmory into Italy to help Duke Horatio Furthermore the Turks made great preparation for War which some feared would at length burst out 21. I was elected of the Company of St. Michael in France by the French King and his Order 13. Agreement made with the Scots for the Borders between the Commissioners aforesaid for both the Parties In this month Dragute a Pirat escaped Andrea Doria who had closed him in a Creek by force of his Galley-Slaves that digged another way into the Sea and took two of Andrea's Galleys that lay far into the Sea 14. Pardon given to those Irish Lords that would come in before a certain day limited by the Deputy with Advertisement to the Deputy to make sharp War with those that would resist and also should administer my Laws every-where 18. Because of my Charges in
had 32 Gallies 19. The French Ambassador sent this News also That the Turks had taken Tripoly 20. The Secretary Cecil and Sir Philip Hobbey sent to London to help the Lord Treasurer c. in the Matters of the Bishops of Chichester Worcester and Duresme and examination of my Sisters Men. 18. Removing to Windsor 20. The Lords at London having tryed all kinds of Stamping both of the Fineness of 9 8 6 4 and 3 proved that without any loss but sufferable the Coin might be brought to eleven ounces fine For whereas it was thought before that the Testourn was through ill Officers and Ministers corrupted it was tried that it had the valuation just by eight sundry kinds of melting and 400 l. of Sterling Mony a Testourn being but Six-pence made 400 l. 11 ounces fine of Mony Sterling 22. Whereupon they reported the same and then it was concluded that the Testourn should be eleven ounces fine the proportion of the Pences according to the Gold so that five Shillings of Silver should be worth five of Gold 23. Removing to Oatlands 24. Agreed that the Stamp of the Shilling and Six-pence should be on one side a King painted to the Shoulders in Parliament-Robes with a Chain of the Order Five Shillings of Silver and half five Shillings should be a King on Horse-back armed with a naked Sword hard to his Breast Also that York's Mint and Throgmorton's in the Tower should go and work the fine Standard In the City of York and Canterbury should the small Mony be wrought of a baser State Officers for the same were appointed A piece of Barwick Wall fell because the Foundation was shaken by working of a Bullwark 28. The Lord Marquess of Dorset grieved much with the disorder of the Marches toward Scotland surrendered the Wardenship thereof to bestow where I would 27. The Wardenship of the North given to the Earl of Warwick Removing to Hampton-Court 28. Commissioners appointed for sitting on the Bishop of Chichester and Worcester three Lawyers and three Civilians 10. The Imperialists took the Suburbs of Heading and burnt them 26. The Passport of the Dowager of Scotland was made for a longer time till Christmass and also if she were driven to pass quietly by Land into Scotland 20. Monsieur d' Angoulesme was born and the Duke of Vendosme had a Son by the Princes of Navarr his Wife 30. The Feast of Michaelmass was kept by Me in the Robes of the Order October 1. The Commission for the making of five Shillings half five Shillings Groats and Six-pences eleven ounces fine and Pence with Half-pence and Farthings four ounces fine was followed and signed 5. Jarnac came in Post for declaration of two things the one that the Queen had a third Son of which she was delivered called Le Duc d' Angoulesme of which the King prayed Me to be God-father I answered I was glad of the News and that I thanked him for that I should be God-father which was a token of good Will he bare me Also that I would dispatch for the accomplishment thereof the Lord Clinton the Lord Admiral of England He said he came also to tell a second Point of the good success of his Masters Wars He told how the last month in Shampaign beside Sedan 1000 Horse Imperialists with divers Hungarians Martin Vanrossy being their Captain and Leader entred the Country and the Alarm came the Skirmish began so hot that the French Horse about two or three hundred Men of Arms came out and took Vanrossy's Brother and slew divers Also how in Piedmont since the taking of the last four Towns three other were taken Monrechia Saluges and the Town of Burges The Turks had come to Naples and spoiled the Country and taken Ostium in the Mouth of Tyberis Also in Sicily he had taken a good Haven and a Town 6. Jarnac departed having lying in the Court under my Lodging The Night before the Bishops of Worcester and Chichester were deposed for Contempts 7. There were appointed to go with the Lord Admiral Mr. Nevil Mr. Barnabie Gentlemen of the Chamber Sir William Stafford Sir Adrian Poinings Sir John Norton Sir John Teri Knights and Mr. Brook 8. Letters directed to the Captains of Gandarms that they should muster the 8th of November being the Sunday after Hallow-Eve day 11. Henry Marquess of Dorset created Duke of Suffolk John Earl of Warwick created Duke of Northumberland William Earl of Wiltshire created Marquess of Winchester Sir William Herbert created Earl of Pembrook and Lord of Cardiff Mr. Sidney Mr. Nevil Mr. Cheek all three of the Privy-Chamber made Knights also Mr. Cecil one of the two Secretaries 13. Proclamation signed touching the calling in of Testourns and Groats that they that list might come to the Mint and have fine Silver of Twelve-pence for two Testourns 3. Prior de Capna departed the French King's Service and went to his Order of Knights in Malta partly for displeasure to the Count Villars the Constable's Brother-in-Law partly for that Malta was assailed often by the Turks 7. Sir Thomas Palmer came to the Earl of Warwick since that time Duke of Northumberland to deliver him his Chain being a very fair one for every Link weighed an ounce to be delivered to Jarnac and so to receive as much whereupon in my Lords Garden he declared a Conspiracy How at St. George's day last my Lord of Somerset who then was going to the North if the Master of the Horse Sir William Herbert had not assured him on his Honour that he should have no hurt went to raise the People and the Lord Gray went before to know who were his Friends Afterward a Device was made to call the Earl of Warwick to a Banquet with the Marquess of Northampton and divers others and to cut off their Heads Also he found a bare Company about them by the way to set upon them 11. He declared also that Mr. Vane had 2000 Men in readiness Sir Thomas Arundel had assured my Lord that the Tower was safe Mr. Partridge should raise London and take the Great Seal with the Apprentices of London Seymour and Hammond should wait upon him and all the Horse of the Gandarms should be slain 13. Removing to Westminster because it was thought this Matter might easilier and surelier be dispatched there and likewise all other 14. The Duke sent for the Secretary Cecil to tell him he suspected some ill Mr. Cecil answered That if he were not guilty he might be of good courage if he were he had nothing to say but to lament him Whereupon the Duke sent him a Letter of Defiance and called Palmer who after denial made of his Declaration was let go 16. This morning none was at Westminster of the Conspirators The first was the Duke who came later than he was wont of himself After Dinner he was apprehended Sir Thomas Palmer on the Tarras walking there Hammond passing by Mr. Vice-chamberlain's Door was called in by John Piers to
make a match at Shooting and so taken Nudegates was called for as from my Lord his Master and taken likewise were John Seimour and David Seimour Arundel also was taken and the Lord Gray coming out of the Country Vane upon two sendings of my Lord in the morning fled at the first sending he said My Lord was not stout and if he could get home he cared for none of them all he was so strong But after he was found by John Piers in a Stable of his Man 's at Lambeth under the Straw These went with the Duke to the Tower this Night saving Palmer Arundel and Vane who were kept in Chambers here apart 17. The Dutches Crane and his Wife with the Chamber-keeper were sent to the Tower for devising these Treasons James Wingfield also for casting of Bills seditiously also Mr. Partridge was attaqued and Sir James Holcroft 18. Mr. Banister and Mr. Vaughan were attaqued and sent to the Tower and so was Mr. Stanhope 19. Sir Thomas Palmer confessed that the Gandarms on the Muster-day should be assaulted by 2000 Footmen of Mr. Vane's and my Lord 's hundred Horse besides his Friends which stood by and the idle People which took his part If he were overthrown he would run through London and cry Liberty Liberty to raise the Apprentices and R if he could he would go to the Isle of Wight or to Pool 22. The Dowager of Scotland was by Tempest driven to Land at Portsmouth and so she sent word she would take the benefit of the safe Conduct to go by Land and to see Me. 23. She came from Portsmouth to Mr. Whites House 24. The Lords sat in the Star-Chamber and there declared the Matters and Accusations laid against the Duke meaning to stay the minds of the People 25. Certain German Princes in the beginning of this month desired Aid in Cause of Religion 400000 Dollars if they should be driven to make shift by necessity and offered the like also if I entred into any War for them whereupon I called the Lords and considered as appeareth by a Scroll in the Board at Westminster and thereupon appointed that the Secretary Petre and Sir William Cecil another Secretary should talk with the Messenger to know the matter precisely and the Names of those would enter the Confederacy 28. The Dowager came to Sir Richard Cotton's House 29. She came from Sir Richard Cotton's to the Earl of Arundel to Dinner and brought to Mr. Brown's House where met her the Gentlemen of Sussex 30. She came and was conveied by the same Gentlemen to Guilford where the Lord William Howard and the Gentlemen of Surrey met her All this month the Frenchmen continued spoiling of the Emperor's Frontiers and in a Skirmish at Ast they slew 100 Spaniards 31. A Letter directed to Sir Arthur Darcy to take the charge of the Tower and to discharge Sir John Markham upon this that without making any of the Council privy he suffered the Duke to walk abroad and certain Letters to be sent and answered between David Seimour and Mrs. Poinings with other divers Suspicions 17. There were Letters sent to all Emperors Kings Ambassadors Noblemen Men and Chief Men into Countries of the late Conspiracy 31. She came to Hampton-Court conveied by the same Lords and Gentlemen aforesaid and two miles and an half from thence in a Valley there met her the Lord Marquess of Northampton accompanied with the Earl of Wiltshire Son and Heir to the Lord High Treasurer Marquess of Winchester the Lord Fitzwater Son to the Earl of Sussex The Lord Evers the Lord Bray the Lord Robert Dudley the Lord Garet Sir Nicholas Throgmorton Sir Edward Rogers and divers other Gentlemen besides all the Gentlemen Pensioners Men of Arms and Ushers Sewers and Carvers to the number of 120 Gentlemen and so she was brought to Hampton-Court At the Gate thereof met her the Lady Marquess of Northampton the Countess of Pembrook and divers other Ladies and Gentlewomen to the number of sixty and so she was brought to her Lodging on the Queen-side which was all hanged with Arras and so was the Hall and all the other Lodgings of Mine in the House very finely dressed and for this night and the next day all was spent in Dancing and Pastime as though it were a Court and great presence of Gentlemen resorted thither 26. Letters were written for because of this Business to defer the Musters of Gendarmory till the day of December November 1. The Dowager perused the House of Hampton-Court and saw some coursing of Deer 2. She came to the Bishop's Palace at London and there she lay and all her Train lodged about her 3. The Duke of Suffolk the Earl of Warwick Wiltshire and many other Lords and Gentlemen were sent to her to welcome her and to say on My behalf That if she lacked any thing she should have it for her better Furniture and also I would willingly see her the day following The 26th of October Crane confessed the most part even as Palmer did before and more also how that the place where the Nobles should have been banqueted and their Heads striken off was the Lord Paget's House and how the Earl of Arundel knew of the Matter as well as he by Stanhop who was a Messenger between them also some part how he went to London to get Friends once in August last feigning himself sick Hammond also confessed the Watch he kept in his Chamber at Night Bren also confessed much of this matter The Lord Strange confessed how the Duke willed him to stir me to marry his third Daughter the Lady Jane and willed him to be his Spie in all Matters of my Doings and Sayings and to know when some of my Council spoke secretly with Me this he confessed of himself November 4. The Duke of Suffolk the Lord Fitzwater the Lord Bray and divers other Lords and Gentlemen accompanied with his Wife the Lady Francis the Lady Margaret the Dutchesses of Richmond and of Northumberland the Lady Jane Daughter to the Duke of Suffolk the Marquess of Northampton and Winchester the Countesses of Arundel Bedford Huntington and Rutland with 100 other Ladies and Gentlewomen went to her and brought her through London to Westminster At the Gate there received her the Duke of Northumberland Great Master and the Treasurer and Comptroller and the Earl of Pembrook with all the Sewers and Carvers and Cup-bearers to the number of thirty In the Hall I met her with all the rest of the Lords of my Council as the Lord Treasurer the Marquess of Northampton c. and from the outer-Gate up to the Presence-Chamber on both sides stood the Guard The Court the Hall and the Stairs were full of Servingmen the Presence-Chamber Great-Chamber and her Presence-Chamber of Gentlemen And so having brought her to her Chamber I retired to Mine I went to her to Dinner she dined under the same Cloth of State at my left Hand at her rereward dined my Cousin Francis and
Men was but for his own defence He did not determine to kill the Duke of Northumberland the Marquess c. but spoke of it and determined after the contrary and yet seemed to confess he went about their Death The Lords went together The Duke of Northumberland would not agree that any searching of his Death should be Treason So the Lords acquitted him of High-Treason and condemned him of Treason Fellonious and so he was adjudged to be hang'd He gave thanks to the Lords for their open Trial and cried Mercy of the Duke of Northumberland the Marquess of Northampton and the Earl of Pembrook for his ill-meaning against them and made suit for his Life Wife Children Servants and Debts and so departed without the Ax of the Tower The People knowing not the Matter shouted half a dozen of times so loud that from the Hall-Door it was heard at Charing-Cross plainly and rumours went that he was quit of all 2. The Peace concluded by the Lord Marquess was ratified by Me before the Ambassadour and delivered to him Signed and Sealed 3. The Duke told certain Lords that were in the Tower that he had hired Bertivill to kill them which thing Bertivill examined on confessed and so did Hammond that he knew of it 4. I saw the Musters of the new Band-men of Arms 100 of my Lord Treasurers 100 of Northumberland 100 Northampton 50 Huntingtoun 50 Rutland 120 of Pembrook 50 Darcy 50 Cobham 100 Sir Thomas Cheyney and 180 of the Pensioners and their Bands with the old Men of Arms all well-armed Men some with Feathers Staves and Pensils of their Colours some with Sleeves and half-Coats some with Bards and Staves c. The Horses all fair and great the worst would not have been given for less than 20 l. there was none under fourteen handfull and an half the most part and almost all Horses with their Guider going before them They passed twice about St. James's Field and compassed it round and so departed 15. Then were certain Devices for Laws delivered to my Learned Council to Pen as by a Schedule appeareth 18. It was appointed I should have six Chaplains ordinary of which two ever to be present and four always absent in preaching one Year two in Wales two in Lancashire and Darby next Year two in the Marches of Scotland two in Yorkshire the third Year two in Devonshire two in Hampshire fourth Year two in Norfolk and Essex and two in Kent and Sussex c. These six to be Bill Harle Perne Grindall Bradford * The other name dasht 20. The Bishop of Duresme was for concealment of Treason written to him and not disclosed at all till the Party did open him committed to the Tower 21. Richard Lord Rich Chancellor of England considering his sickness did deliver his Seal to the Lord-Treasurer the Lord great Master and the Lord Chamberlain sent to him for that purpose during the time of his sickness and chiefly of the Parliament 5. The Lord Admiral came to the French King and after was sent to the Queen and so conveied to his Chamber 6. The Lord Admiral christned the French King's Child and called him by the King's commandment Edward Alexander All that day there was Musick Dancing and Playing with Triumph in the Court but the Lord Admiral was sick of a double Quartane yet he presented Barnabe to the French King who took him to his Chamber 7. The Treaty was delivered to the Lord Admiral and the French King read it in open Audience at Mass with Ratification of it The Lord Admiral took his leave of the French King and returned to Paris very sick The same day the French King shewed the Lord Admiral Letters that came from Parma how the French Men had gotten two Castles of the Imperialists and in the defence of the one the Prince of Macedonia was slain on the Walls and was buried with triumph at Parma 22. The Great Seal of England delivered to the Bishop of Ely to be Keeper thereof during the Lord Rich's sickness The Band of 100 Men of Arms which my Lord of Somerset of late had appointed to the Duke of Suffolk 23. Removing to Greenwich 24. I began to keep Holy this Christmass and continued till Twelve-tide 26. Sir Anthony St. Legier for Matters laid against him by the Bishop of Dublin was banished my Chamber till he had made answer and had the Articles delivered him 28. The Lord Admiral came to Greenwich 30. Commission was made out to the Bishop of Ely the Lord Privy-Seal Sir John Gates Sir William Petre Sir Robert Bowes and Sir Walter Mildmay for calling in my Debts January 1. Orders were taken with the Chandlers of London for selling their Tallow-Candles which before some denied to do and some were punished with Imprisonment 3. The Challenge that was made in the last Month was fulfilled The Challengers were Sir Henry Sidney Sir Henry Nevel Sir Henry Gates Defendants The Lord Williams The Lord Fitzwater The Lord Ambrose The Lord Roberts The Lord Fitzwarren Sir George Howard Sir William Stafford Sir John Parrat Mr. Norice Mr. Digby Mr. Warcop Mr. Courtney Mr. Knolls The Lord Bray Mr. Paston Mr. Cary. Sir Anthony Brown Mr. Drury These in all ran six Courses a-piece at Tilt against the Challengers and accomplished their Courses right-well and so departed again 5. There were sent to Guisnes Sir Richard Cotton and Mr. Bray to take view of Calais Guisnes and the Marches and with the advice of the Captain and Engineers to devise some amendment and thereupon to make me Certificate and upon mine Answer to go further to the Matter 4. It was appointed that if Mr. Stanhop left Hull then that I should no more be charged therewith but that the Town should take it and should have 40 l. a Year for the repairing of the Castle 2. I received Letters out of Ireland which appear in the Secretary's Hand and thereupon the Earldom of Thowmount was by Me given from O-Brians Heirs whose Father was dead and had it for term of Life to Donnas Baron of Ebrecan and his Heirs Males 3. Also Letters were written of Thanks to the Earls of Desmond and Clanrikard and to the Baron of Dunganan 3. The Emperor's Ambassador moved me several times that my Sister Mary might have Mass which with no little reasoning with him was denied him 6. The foresaid Challengers came into the Tournay and the foresaid Defendants entred in after with two more with them Mr. Terill and Mr. Robert Hopton and fought right-well and so the Challenge was accomplished The same Night was first of a Play after a Talk between one that was called Riches and the other Youth whether of them was better After some pretty Reasoning there came in six Champions of either side On Youth's side came My Lord Fitzwater My Lord Ambrose Sir Anthony Brown Sir William Cobham Mr. Cary. Mr. Warcop On Riches side My Lord Fitzwarren Sir Robert Stafford Mr. Courtney Digby Hopton Hungerford All
and ordain to be our Counsellors and of our Council the most Reverend Father in God Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and our right Trusty and well-beloved William Lord St. John Great Master of our Houshold and President of our Council John Lord Russel Keeper of our Privy-Seal and Our trusty and right well-beloved Cousins William Marquess of Northampton John Earl of Warwick Great Chamberlain of England Henry Earl of Arundel our Lord Chamberlain Thomas Lord Seymour of Sudley High Admiral of England the Reverend Father in God Cuthbert Bishop of Duresm and Our right trusty and well-beloved Richard Lord Rich Sir Thomas Cheyney Knight of our Order and Treasurer of our Houshold Sir John Gage Knight of our Order and Comptroller of our Houshold Sir Anthony Brown Knight of our Order Master of our Horses Sir Anthony Wingfield Knight of our Order our Vicechamberlain Sir William Paget Knight of our Order Our chief Secretary Sir William Petre Knight one of Our two principal Secretaries Sir Ralph Sadler Knight Master of our Great Wardrobe Sir John Baker Kt. Dr. Wotton Dean of Canterbury and York Sir Anthony Denny and Sir William Herbert Kts. Gentlemen of our Privy-Chamber Sir Edward North Kt. Chancellor of our Court of Augmentations and Revenues of our Crown Sir Edward Montague Kt. Chief Justice of our Common-Pleas Sir Edward Wotton Kt. Sir Edmund Pekham Kt. Cofferer of our Houshold Sir Thomas Bromley Kt. one of the Justices for Pleas before us to be holden and Sir Richard Southwell Kt. And furthermore We are contented and pleased and by these Presents do give full Power and Authority to our said Uncle from time to time untill We shall have accomplished and be of the full Age of eighteen Years to call ordain name appoint and swear such and as many other Persons of our Subjects as to him our said Uncle shall seem meet and requisite to be of our Council and that all and every such Person or Persons so by our said Uncle for and during the time aforesaid to be called named ordained appointed and sworn of our Council and to be our Counsellor or Counsellors We do by these Presents name ordain accept and take our Counsellor and Counsellors and of our Council in like manner and form as if he they and every of them were in these Presents by Us appointed named and taken to be of our Council and our Counsellor or Counsellors by express Name or Names And that also of our forenamed Counsellors or of any others which our said Uncle shall hereafter at any time take and chuse to be our Counsellor or Counsellors or of our said Council he our said Uncle shall may and have Authority by these Presents to chuse name appoint use and swear of Privy-Council and to be our Privy-Counsellor or Counsellors such and so many as he from time to time shall think convenient And it is Our further pleasure and also We will and grant by these Presents for Us our Heirs and Successors That whatsoever Cause Matter Deed Thing or Things of what Nature Quality or Condition soever the same be yea though the same require or ought by any Manner Law Statute Proclamation or other Ordinance whatsoever to be specially or by Name expressed or set forth in this Our present Grant or Letters Patents and be not herein expressed or mentioned specially which Our said Uncle or any of our Privy-Counsellor or Counsellors with the Advice Consent or Agreement of Our said Uncle have thought necessary meet expedient decent or in any manner-wise convenient to be devised done or executed during our Minority and until We come to the full Age of eighteen Years for the Surety Honour Profit Health or Education of our Person or for the Surety Honour Profit Weal Benefit or Commodity of any of our Realms Dominions or Subjects and the same have devised done or executed or caused to be devised executed or done at any time since the Death of Our most Noble Father of most famous memory We are contented and pleased and will and grant for Us our Heirs and Successors by these Presents that the same Cause Matter Deed Thing and Things and every of them shall stand remain and be until such time our said Uncle with such and so many of Our foresaid Counsellors as he shall think meet to call unto his assistance shall revoke and annihilate the same good sure stable vailable and effectual to all Intents and Purposes without offence of Us or against Us or of or against any of our Laws Statutes Proclamations or other Ordinances whatsoever and without incurring therefore into any Danger Penalty Forfeit Loss or any other Encumbrance Penalty or Vexation of his or their Bodies Lands Rents Goods or Chattels or of their or of any of their Heirs Executors or Administrators or of any other Person or Persons whatsoever which have done or executed any Cause Matter Deed Thing or Things now or any time since the Death of Our said Father by the Commandment or Ordinance of Our said Uncle or any of our Counsellors with the Advice Consent or Agreement of Our said Uncle And further We are contented and pleased and will and grant for Us our Heirs and Successors by these Presents that whatsoever Cause Matter Deed Thing or Things of what Nature Quality or Condition soever the same be or shall be yea though the same require or ought by any Manner Law Statute Proclamation or other whatsoever Ordinance to be specially and by name expressed and set forth in this our present Grant and Letters Patents and be not herein specially named or expressed which our said Uncle shall at any time during our Minority and until We shall come to the full Age of eighteen Years think necessary meet expedient decent or in any wise convenient to be devised had made executed or done in our Name for the Surety Honour Profit Health or Education of our Person or which our said Uncle with the Advice and Consent of such and so many of our Privy-Council or of our Counsellors as he shall think meet to call unto him from time to time shall at any time until We come unto the full Age of eighteen Years think necessary meet decent expedient or in any-wise convenient to be devised had made executed or done in our Name for the Surety Honour Profit Weal Benefit or Commodity of any of our Realms Dominions or Subjects or any of them he Our said Uncle and Counsellors and every of them and all and every other Person or Persons by his Our said Uncle's Commandment Direction Appointment or Order or by the Commandment Appointment Direction or Order of any of Our said Counsellors so as Our said Uncle agree and be contented to and with the same shall and may do or execute the same without displeasure to Us or any manner of Crime or Offence to be by Us our Heirs or Successors laid or imputed to him Our said Uncle or any Our said Counsellors or any other Person
a Park there what they did should be no prejudice to him There was also a Commission issued out to enquire about Inclosures and Farms and whether those who had purchased the Abbey-Lands kept Hospitality to which they were bound by the Grants they had of them and whether they encouraged Husbandry But I find no effect of this And indeed there seemed to have been a general design among the Nobility and Gentry to bring the Inferior sort to that low and servile state to which the Peasants in many other Kingdoms are reduced In the Parliament an Act was carried in the House of Lords for imparking Grounds but was cast out by the Commons yet Gentlemen went on every where taking their Lands into their own Hands and enclosing them Many are easily quieted In May the Commons did rise first in Wilt-shire where Sir William Herbert gathered some resolute Men about him and dispersed them and slew some of them Soon after that they rose in Sussex Hamp-shire Kent Glocester-shire Suffolk Warwick-shire Essex Hartford-shire Leicester-shire Worcester-shire and Rutland-shire but by fair perswasions the fury of the People was a little stopt till the matter should be represented to the Council The Protector said he did not wonder the Commons were in such distempers they being so oppressed that it was easier to die once than to perish for want and therefore he set out a Proclamation contrary to the mind of the whole Council against all new Inclosures with another indempnifying the People for what was past so they carried themselves obediently for the future Commissions were also sent every where with an unlimited Power to the Commissioners to hear and determine all Causes about Inclosures High-ways and Cottages The vast Power these Commissioners assumed was much complained of the Landlords said it was an Invasion of their Property to subject them thus to the pleasure of those who were sent to examine the Matters without proceeding in the ordinary Courts according to Law The Commons being encouraged by the favour they heard the Protector bore them and not able to govern their heat or stay for a more peaceable issue did rise again but were anew quieted Yet the Protector being opposed much by the Council he was not able to redress this Grievance so fully as the People hoped So in Oxford-shire and Devon-shire they rose again and also in Norfolk and York-shire Those in Oxford-shire were dissipated by a Force of 1500 Men led against them by the Lord Gray Some of them were taken and hanged by Martial Law as being in a state of War the greatest part ran home to their Dwellings In Devon-shire the Insurrection grew to be better formed But those of Devon-shire grew formidable for that County was not only far from the Court but it was generally inclined to the former superstition and many of the old Priests run in among them They came together on the 10th of June being Whit-Munday and in a short time they grew to be 10000 strong At Court it was hoped this might be as easily dispersed as the other Risings were but the Protector was against running into extremities and so did not move so speedily as the thing required He after some days at last sent the Lord Russel with a small Force to stop their Proceedings And that Lord remembring well how the Duke of Norfolk had with a very small Army broken a formidable Rebellion in the former Reign hoped that time would likewise weaken and dis-unite these and therefore he kept at some distance and offered to receive their Complaints and to send them to the Council But these delays gave advantage and strength to the Rebels who were now led on by some Gentlemen Arundel of Cornwall being in chief Command among them and in answer to the Lord Russel they agreed on fifteen Articles the Substance of which was as follows 1. That all the General Councils Their Demands and the Decrees of their Forefathers should be observed 2. That the Act of the Six Articles should be again in force 3. That the Mass should be in Latin and that the Priests alone should receive 4. That the Sacrament should be hanged up and worshiped and those who refused to do it should suffer as Hereticks 5. That the Sacrament should only be given to the People at Easter in one kind 6. That Baptism should be done at all times 7. That Holy Bread Holy Water and Palms be again used and that Images be set up with all the other ancient Ceremonies 8. That the new Service should be laid aside since it was like a Christmas Game and the old Service again should be used with the Procession in Latin 9. That all Preachers in their Sermons and Priests in the Mass should pray for the Souls in Purgatory 10. That the Bible should be called in since otherwise the Clergy could not easily confound the Hereticks 11. That Dr. Moreman and Crispin should be sent to them and put in their Livings 12. That Cardinal Pool should be restored and made of the Kings Council 13. That every Gentleman might have only one Servant for every hundred Marks of yearly Rent that belonged to him 14. That the half of the Abbey and Church-Lands should be taken back and restored to two of the chief Abbeys in every County and all the Church Boxes for seven years should be given to such Houses that so devout Persons might live in them who should pray for the King and the Common-wealth 15. And that for their particular grievances they should be redressed as Humphrey Arundel and the Major of Bodmyn should inform the King for whom they desired a safe conduct These Articles being sent to the Council the Arch-bishop of Canterbury was ordered to draw an Answer to them which I have seen corrected with his own Hand Cranmer drew an Answer to them Ex MS. Col. C. C. Cantab. The Substance of it was That their Demands were insolent such as were dictated to them by some seditious Priests they did not know what General Councils had decreed nor was there any thing in the Church of England contrary to them though many things had been formerly received which were so and for the Decrees they were framed by the Popes to enslave the World of which he gave several Instances For the Six Articles he says They had not been carried in Parliament if the late King had not gone thither in Person and procured that Act and yet of his own accord he slackened the execution of it To the third it was strange that they did not desire to know in what terms they worshiped God and for the Mass the ancient Canons required the People to communicate in it and the Prayers in the Office of the Mass did still imply that they were to do it For the hanging up and adoring the Host it was but lately set up by Pope Innocent and Honorius and in some Places it had never been received For the fifth the Ancient
loved to hear the Gospel but had not amended their Lives upon it for which God had now after many years forbearance brought them under a severe scourge and intimated his apprehensions of some signal stroke from Heaven upon the Nation if they did not repent Exeter besieged The Rebels in Devon-shire went and besieged Exeter where the Citizens resisted them with great courage they set fire to the Gates of the City which those within fed with much Fuel for hindering their entry till they had raised a Rampart within the Gates and when the Rebels came to enter the Fire being spent they killed many of them The Rebels also wrought a Mine but the Citizens Countermined and pour'd in so much Water as spoiled their Powder So finding they could do nothing by force they resolved to lie about the Town reckoning that the want of Provision would make it soon yield The Lord Russel having but a small Force with him stayed a while for some Supplies which Sir William Herbert was to bring him from Bristol But being afraid that the Rebels should inclose him he marched back from Honnington where he lay and finding they had taken a Bridge behind him he beat them from it killing 600 of them without any loss on his side By this he understood their strength and saw they could not stand a brisk Charge nor rally when once in disorder So the Lord Gray and Spinola that commanded some Germans joyning him he returned to raise the Siege of Exeter which was much straitned for want of Victuals The Rebels had now shut up the City twelve days they within had eat their Horses and endured extream Famine but resolved to perish rather than fall into the Hands of those Savages for the Rebels were indeed no better They had block'd up the Ways and left 2000 Men to keep a Bridge which the Kings Forces were to pass But the Lord Russel broke thorough them and killed about 1000 of them upon that the Rebels raised the Siege and retired to Lanceston The Lord Russel gave the Citizens of Exeter great thanks in the Kings Name for their Fidelity and Courage and pursued the Rebels But is relieved and the Rebels defeated by the Lord Russel who were now going off in Parties and were killed in great numbers Some of their Heads as Arundel and the Major of Bodmyne Temson and Barret two Priests with six or seven more were taken and hanged And so this Rebellion was happily subdued in the West about the beginning of August to the great Honour of the Lord Russel who with a very small Force had saved Exeter and dispersed the Rebels Army with little or no loss at all But the Marquess of Northampton was not so successful in Norfolk He carried about 1100 Men with him but did not observe the Orders given him and so marched on to Norwich The Rebels were glad of an occasion to engage with him and fell in upon him the next day with great fury and the Town not being strong he was forced to quit it but lost 100 of his Men in that Action among whom was the Lord Sheffield who was much lamented The Rebels took about 30 Prisoners with which they were much lifted up This being understood at Court the Earl of Warwick was sent against them Warwick disperses the Rebels at Norfolk with 6000 Foot and 1500 Horse that were prepared for an Expedition to Scotland He came to Norwich but was scarce able to defend it for the Rebels fell often in upon him neither was he well assured of the Town But he cut off their Provisions so that the Rebels having wasted all the Country about them were forced to remove And then he followed them with his Horse They turned upon him but he quickly routed them and killed 2000 of them and took Ket their Captain with his Brother and a great many more Ket was hanged in Chains at Norwich next January The Rebels in York-shire had not become very numerous not being above 3000 in all but hearing of the defeating of those in other Parts they accepted of the offer of Pardon that was sent them only some few of the chief Ringleaders continued to make new stirs and were taken and hanged in York the September following When these Commotions were thus over the Protector pressed that there might be a general and free Pardon speedily proclaimed for quieting the Country and giving their Affairs a reputation abroad This was much opposed by many of the Council who thought it better to accomplish their several ends by keeping the People under the lash than by so profuse a Mercy But the Protector was resolved on it judging the state of Affairs required it A general Pardon So he gave out a general Pardon of all that had been done before the 21st of August excepting only those few whom they had in their hands and resolved to make publick Examples Thus was England delivered from one of the most threatning Storms that at any time had broke out in it in which deliverance the great prudence and temper of the Protector seems to have had no small share Of this whole Matter Advertisement was given to the Forreign Ministers in a Letter which will be found in the Collection Collection Number 36. There was this Year a Visitation of the University of Cambridge Ridley was appointed to be one of the Visitors A Visitation at Cambridge and to preach at the opening of it he thereupon writ to May Dean of St. Pauls to let him know what was to be done at it that so his Sermon might be adjusted to their business He received answer That it was only to remove some superstitious Practises and Rites and to make such Statutes as should be found needful But when he went to Cambridge he saw the Instructions went further They were required to procure a resignation of some Colledges and to unite them with others and to convert some Fellowships appointed for encouraging the Study of Divinity to the Study of the Civil Law In particular Clare-Hall was to be suppressed But the Master and Fellows would not resign and after two days labouring to perswade them them to it they absolutely refused to do it Upon this Ridley said he could not with a good Conscience go on any further in that matter the Church was already so robbed and stript that it seemed there was a design laid down by some to drive out all Civility Learning and Religion out of the Nation therefore he declared he would not concurre in such things and desired leave to be gone The other Visitors complained of him to the Protector that he had so troubled them with his barking so indecently did they express that strictness of Conscience in him that they could not go on in the Kings Service and because Clare-hall was then full of Northern People they imputed his unwillingness to suppress that House to his partial affection to his Country-men for he was born in
Servants and to return with an answer In August they came back and said she was much indisposed and received the Message very grievously She said she would obey the King in all things except where her Conscience was touched but she charged them to deliver none of their Message to the rest of her Family in which they being her Servants could not disobey her especially when they thought it might prejudice her health Upon this And sent some to her they were sent to the Tower The Lord Chancellor Sir Ant. Wingfield and Sir William Petre were next sent to her with a Letter from the King and Instructions from the Council for the charge they were to give to her and her Servants They came to her House of Copthall in Essex The Lord Chancellor gave her the Kings Letter which she received on her Knees and said she payed that respect to the Kings Hand and not to the matter of the Letter which she knew proceeded from the Council and when she read it she said Ah! Mr. Cecil took much pains here he was then Secretary of State in Dr. Wottons room So she turned to the Counsellors and bid them deliver their Message to her She wished them to be short for she was not well at ease and would give them a short answer having writ her mind plainly to the King with her own Hand The Lord Chancellor told her that all the Council were of one mind that she must be no longer suffered to have private Mass or a Form of Religion different from what was established by Law He went to read the Names of those who were of that mind but she desired him to spare his pains she knew they were all of a sort They next told her they had order to require her Chaplains to use no other Service and her Servants to be present at no other than what was according to Law She answered She was the Kings most obedient Subject and Sister and would obey him in every thing but where her Conscience held her and would willingly suffer death to do him service but she would lay her Head on a Block rather than use any other Form of Service But she was Intractable than what had been at her Fathers death only she thought she was not worthy to suffer death on so good an account When the King came to be of Age so that he could order these things himself she would obey his Commands in Religion for although he Good sweet King these were her words had more knowledge than any of his years yet he was not a fit Judge in these matters for if Ships were to be set to Sea or any matter of Policy to be determined they would not think him fit for it much less could he be able to resolve Points of Divinity As for her Chaplains if they would say no Mass she could hear none and for her Servants she knew they all desired to hear Mass her Chaplains might do what they would it was but a whiles Imprisonment but for the new Service it should never be said in her House and if any were forced to say it she would stay no longer in the House When the Counsellors spake of Rochester Inglefield and Walgrave who had not fully executed their charge she said it was not the wisest Counsel to order her Servants to controul her in her own House and they were the honester Men not to do such a thing against their Consciences She insisted on the Promise made to the Emperor which she had under his Hand whom she believed better than them all they ought to use her better for her Fathers sake who had raised them all almost out of nothing But though the Emperor were dead or would bid her obey them she would not change her mind and she would let his Ambassador know how they used her To this they answered clearing the mistake about the Promise to which she gave little heed They told her they had brought one down to serve as her Comptroller in Rochesters room She said she would choose her own Servants and if they went to impose any on her she would leave the House She was sick but would do all she could to live but if she died she would protest they were the causes of it they gave her good words but their deeds were evil Then she took a Ring from her Finger and on her Knees gave it to the Lord Chancellor to give to the King as a Token from her with her humble Commendations and protested much of her duty to him but she said this will never be told him The Counsellors went from her to her Chaplains and delivered their Message to them who promised they would obey Then they charged the rest of the Servants in like manner and also commanded them to give notice if those Orders were broken And so they went to go away But as they were in the Court the Lady Mary called to them from her Window to send her Comptroller to her for she said that now she her self received the accounts of her House and knew how many Loaves were made of a Bushel of Meal to which she had never been bred and so was weary of that Office but if they would needs send him to Prison she said I beshrew him if he go not to it merrily and with a good Will and concluded I pray God to send you to do well in your Souls and Bodies for some of you have but weak Bodies This is the substance of the Report these Counsellors gave when they returned back to the Court on the 29th of August By which they were now out of all hopes of prevailing with her by perswasions or Authority So it was next considered whether it was fit to go to further extremities with her How the matter was determined I do not clearly find it is certain the Lady Mary would never admit of the new Service and so I believe she continued to keep her Priests and have Mass but so secretly that there was no ground for any publick complaint For I find no further mention of that matter than what is made by Ridley of a Passage that befel him in September next year He went to wait on her she-living then at Hunsden Nor would she hear Bishop Ridley preach where she received him at first civilly and told him she remembred of him in her Fathers time and at Dinner sent him to dine with her Officers after Dinner he told her he came not only to do his Duty to her but to offer to Preach before her next Sunday She blushed and once or twice desired him to make the Answer to that himself But when he pressed her further she said the Parish-Church would be open to him if he had a mind to preach in it but neither she nor any of her Family should hear him He said he hoped she would not refuse to hear Gods Word She said She did not know what they called
all the Particulars in King Edwards Journal The King of France sent another very noble Embassy into England with the Order of St. Michael to the King and a very kind Message that he had no less love to him than a Father could bear to his own Son He desired the King would not listen to the vain Rumors which some malicious Persons might raise to break their friendship and wished there might be such a regulation on their Frontiers that all differences might be amicably removed To this the young King made answer himself That he thanked his good Brother for his Order and for the Assurances of his Love which he would always requite For Rumors they were not always to be credited nor always to be rejected it being no less vain to fear all things than it was dangerous to doubt of nothing and for any differences that might arise he should be always ready to determine them by reason rather than force so far as his Honour should not be thereby diminished Whether this Answer was prepared before-hand or not I cannot tell I rather think it was otherways it was extraordinary for one of fourteen to talk thus on the sudden But while all this was carrying on there was a design laid to destroy the Duke of Somerset He had such access to the King and such freedoms with him A Conspiracy against the Duke of Somerset that the Earl of Warwick had a mind to be rid of him lest he should spoil all his Projects The Duke of Somerset seemed also to have designed in April this Year to have got the King again in his power and dealt with the Lord Strange that was much in his favour to perswade him to marry his Daughter Jane and that he would advertise him of all that passed about the King But the Earl of Warwick to raise himself and all his Friends higher procured a great Creation of new Honours Gray was made Duke of Suffolk and himself Duke of Northumberland for Henry Piercy the last Earl of Northumberland dying without Issue his next Heirs were the Sons of Thomas Piercy that had been attainted in the last Reign for the York-shire Rebellion Pawlet then Lord Treasurer and Earl of Wilt-shire was made Marquess of Winchester and Sir William Herbert that had married the Marquess of Northampton's Sister was made Earl of Pembroke The Lord Russel had been made Earl of Bedford last year upon his return from making the Peace with the French Sir Tho. Darcy had also been made Lord Darcy The new Duke of Northumberland could no longer bear such a Rival in his greatness as the Duke of Somerset was who was the only Person that he thought could take the King out of his Hands So on the 17th of October the Duke was apprehended and sent to the Tower and with him the Lord Gray Sir Ralph Vane who had escaped over the River but was taken in a Stable in Lambeth hid under the Straw Sir Tho. Palmer and Sir Tho. Arundel were also taken yet not sent at first to the Tower but kept under Guards in their Chambers Some of his followers Hamond Nudigate and two of the Seimours were sent to Prison The day after the Dutchess of Somerset was also sent to the Tower with one Crane and his Wife that had been much about her and two of her Chamber-women After these Sir Tho. Holdcroft Sir Miles Partridge Sir Michael Stanhop Wingfield Bannister and Vaughan were all made Prisoners The Evidence against the Duke was That he had made a Party for getting himself declared Protector in the next Parliament which the Earl of Rutland did positively affirm and the Duke did so answer it that it is probable it was true But though this might well inflame his Enemies yet it was no crime But Sir Tho. Palmer though imprisoned with him as a Complice was the Person that ruined him He had been before that brought secretly to the King and had told him that on the last St. Georges day the Duke apprehending there was mischief designed against him thought to have raised the People had not Sir William Herbert assured him he should receive no harm that lately he intended to have the Duke of Northumberland the Marquess of Northampton and the Earl of Pembroke invited to Dinner at the Lord Pagets and either to have set on them by the way or to have killed them at Dinner that Sir Ralph Vane had 2000 Men ready that Sir Tho. Arundel had assured the Tower and that all the Gandarmoury were to be killed The Duke of Somerset hearing Palmer had been with the King challenged him of it but he denied all He sent also for Secretary Cecil and told him he suspected there was an ill design against him To which the Secretary answered if he were not in fault he might trust to his innocency but if he were he had nothing to say but to lament him All this was told the King with such Circumstances that he was induced to believe it The King is possessed against him and the probity of his disposition wrought in him a great aversion to his Unkle when he looked on him as a Conspirator against the Lives of the other Counsellors and so he resolved to leave him to the Law Palmer being a second time examined said That Sir Ralph Vane was to have brought 2000 Men who with the Duke of Somersets 100 Horse were on a Muster-day to have set on the Gendarmoury that being done the Duke resolved to have gone thorough the City and proclaimed Liberty Liberty and if his attempt did not succeed to have fled to the Isle of Wight or to Pool Crane confirmed all that Palmer had said to which he added That the Earl of Arundel was privy to the Conspiracy and that the thing had been executed but that the greatness of the Enterprise had caused delays and sometimes diversity of advice and that the Duke being once given out to be sick had gone privately to London to see what Friends he could make Hamond being examined confessed nothing but that the Dukes Chamber at Greenwich had been guarded in the night by many Armed Men. Upon this Evidence both the Earl of Arundel and the Lord Paget were sent to the Tower The Earl had been one of the chief of those who had joyned with the Earl of Warwick to pull down the Protector and being as he thought ill rewarded by him was become his Enemy So this part of the Information seemed very credible The thing lay in suspence till the first of December He is brought to his Trial. that the Duke of Somerset was brought to his Trial where the Marquess of Winchester was Lord Steward The Peers that judged him were twenty seven in number The Dukes of Suffolk and Northumberland the Marquess of Northampton the Earls of Derby Bedford Huntington Rutland Bath Sussex Worcester Pembroke and the Viscount of Hereford the Lords Abergaveny Audley Wharton Evers Latimer Borough Souch Stafford Wentworth
afraid of burdening her Conscience by assuming that which belonged to them and that she was unwilling to enrich her self by the spoils of others But they told her all that had been done was according to the Law to which all the Judges and Counsellors had set their Hands This joined with their Persuasions and the Importunities of her Husband who had more of his Fathers temper than of her Philosophy in him at length prevailed with her to submit to it Of which her Father-in-Law did afterwards say in Council She was rather by enticement of the Counsellors and force made to accept of the Crown then came to it by her own seeking and request Upon this order was given for proclaiming her Queen the next day And an Answer was writ to Queen Mary signed by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lord Chancellor the Dukes of Suffolk and Northumberland the Marquesses of Winchester and Northampton the Earls of Arundel Shrewsbury Huntington Bedford and Pembrook the Lords Cobham and Darcy Sir Thomas Cheyney Sir Robert Cotton Sir William Petre Sir William Cecil Sir John Cheek Sir John Mason Sir Edward North and Sir Robert Bowes in all one and twenty Council writes to Q. Mary letting her know That Queen Jane was now their Soveraign according to the Ancient Laws of the Land and the late King's Letters Patents to whom they were now bound by their Allegiance They told her That the Marriage between her Father and Mother was dissolved by the Ecclesiastical Courts according to the Laws of God and of the Land That many noble Universities in Christendom had consented to it That the Sentence had been confirmed in Parliaments and she had been declared illegitimate and uninheritable to the Crown They therefore required her to give over her Pretences and not to disturb the Government and promised that if she shewed her self Obedient she should find them all ready to do her any Service which in Duty they could The day following they proclaimed Queen Jane Lady Jane proclaimed Queen Collection Number 1. The Proclamation will be found in the Collection It sets forth That the late King had by his Letters Patents limited the Crown that it should not descend to his two Sisters since they were both illegitimated by Sentences in the Spiritual Courts and Acts of Parliament and were only his Sisters by the Half-Blood who though it were granted they had been legitimate are not inheritable by the Law of England It was added That there was also great cause to fear that the King's Sisters might marry Strangers and so change the Laws of the Kingdom and subject it to the Tyranny of the Bishops of Rome and other Forreign Laws For these Reasons they were excluded from the Succession and the Lady Frances Dutchess of Suffolk being next the Crown it was provided that if she had no Sons at the death of the King the Crown should devolve immediately on her eldest Daughter Jane and after her and her Issue to her Sisters since she was born within the Kingdom and already married in it Therefore she was proclaimed Queen promising to be most benign and gracious to all her People to maintain God's Holy Word and the Laws of the Land requiring all the Subjects to obey and acknowledg her When this was proclaimed great multitudes were gathered to hear it but there were very few that shouted with the Acclamations ordinary on such Occasions And whereas a Vintner's Boy did some-way express his scorn at that which was done it was ordered that he should be made an Example the next day by being set on a Pillory and having his Ears nail'd to it and cut off from his Head which was accordingly done a Herauld in his Coat reading to the multitude that was called together by sound of Trumpet the nature of his Offence Censures past upon it Upon this all People were in great distraction The Proclamation opening the new Queen's Title came to be variously descanted on Some who thought the Crown descended by right of Blood and that it could not be limited by Parliament argued that the King having his Power from God it was only to descend in the natural way of Inheritance therefore they thought the next Heir was to succeed And whereas the King 's two Sisters were both by several Sentences and Acts of Parliament declared Bastards and whether that was well judged or not they were to be reputed such as the Law declared them to be so long as it stood in force therefore they held that the Queen of Scotland was to succeed who though she pretended this upon Queen Mary's Death yet did not claim now because by the Papal Law the Sentence against Queen Mary was declared Null Others argued that though a Prince were named by an immediate appointment from Heaven yet he might change the course of Succession as David did preferring Solomon before Adonijah But this it was said did not belong to the King 's of England whose right to the Crown with the extent of their Prerogative did not come from any Divine Designation but from a long Possession and the Laws of the Land and that therefore the King might by Law limit the Succession as well as he and other Kings had in some Points limited the Prerogative which was clearly Sir Thomas More 's Opinion and that therefore the Act of Parliament for the Succession of the King's Sisters was still strong in Law It was also said That if the Kinâ—'â— Sisters were to be excluded for Bastardy all Charles Brandon's Issue were in the same predicament since he was not lawfully married to the French Queen his former Wife Mortimer being then alive and his Marriage with her was never dissolved for though some English Writers say they were divorced yet those who wrote for the Queen of Scots Title in the next Reign denied it But in this the difference was great between them since the King's Sisters were declared Bastards in Law whereas this against Charles Brandon's Issue was only a Surmise Others objected That if the Blood gave an Indefeasible Title How came it that the L. Jane's Mother did not Reign It is true Maud the Empress and Margaret Countess of Richmond were satisfied that their Sons Henry the Second and Henry the Seventh should reign in their Rights but it had never been heard of that a Mother had resigned to her Daughter especially when she was yet under Age. But this was imputed to the Duke of Suffolk's weakness and the Ambition of the Duke of Northumberland That Objection concerning the Half-Blood being a Rule of Common Law in the Families of Subjects to cut off from Step-Mothers the Inclinations and Advantages of destroying their Husbands Children was not thought applicable to the Crown Nor was that of Ones being born out of the Kingdom which was hinted at to exclude the Queen of Scotland thought pertinent to this Case since there was an Exception made in the Law for the King's Children which was thought to
former Act. After this one Flower that had been in Orders but was a rash indiscreet Man went on Easter day into St. Margarets Church in Westminster and there with a Knife struck at and wounded the Priest as he was officiating He for some time justified what he had done as flowing from Zeal but afterwards he sincerely condemned it Bonner upon this proceeding against him as an Heretick condemned him to the Fire and he was burnt on the 24th of April in Westminster Church-Yard This Fact was condemned by all the Reformed who knew that the Wrath of Man was not the way to accomplish the Righteousness of God In the Jewish Government some extraordinary Persons did execute Vengeance on notorious Offenders but that Constitution was in all its Policy regulated by the Laws given by Moses in which such Instances vvere proposed as Examples vvhereby they became a part of the Law of that Land so that in such Cases it vvas certainly lawful to execute Punishment in that vvay so in some Kingdoms any Man that finds an out-lawed Person may kill him but vvhere there is no Law vvarranting such things it is certainly against both Religion and the Laws of all Society and Government for private Persons to pretend to the Magistrates right and to execute Justice upon any account vvhatsoever There vvas at this time a second stop put to the execution of Hereticks for till the end of May more fires were not kindled People grew generally so enraged upon it that they could not bear it I shall therefore now turn my self to other things that vvill give the Reader a more pleasing entertainment The Queen resolves to surrender up all the Church-Lands that were in her hands On the 28th of March the Queen called for the Lord Treasurer Sir Robert Rochester Comptroller Sir William Petre Secretary of State and Sir Francis Inglefield Master of the Wards She said She had sent for them to declare her Conscience to them concerning the Church-Lands that continued still in the Crown She thought they were taken away in the time of the Schism and by unlawful Means therefore she could not keep them vvith a good Conscience so she did surrender and relinquish them If they should tell her That her Crown vvas so poor that she could not well maintain her Dignity if she parted with them she must tell them She valued the Salvation of her Soul more than ten Kingdoms and thanked God her Husband was of the same mind and therefore she was resolved to have them disposed as the Pope or his Legat should think fit so she ordered them to go with the Lord Chancellor to whom she had spoken of it before and wait on the Legat and signify it to him together with the value of those Lands This flowed from the strictness of the Queen's Conscience vvho then thought her self near the time of her delivery and therefore vvould not have such a load lie on her of which she was the more sensible by reason of a Bull which Pope Julius had made excommunicating all that kept any Abbey or Church-Lands and all Princes Prelats and Magistrates that did not assist in the execution of such Bulls Some said this related to the Business of England but Gardiner said it was only made for Germany and that Bulls had no Authority unless they vvere received in England This did not satisfy the People much for if it was such a sin in Germany they could not see but it was as bad in England And if the Pope had his Authority from Christ and St. Peter his Bulls ought to take place every-where Pope Julius died soon after this on the 20th of March Pope Julius dies and Marcellus succeeds and on the 6th of April after Cardinal Marcellus Cervinus was chosen Pope a Man of great gravity and innocence of Life He continued to keep his former Name which had not been done a great while except by Adrian the 6th between whose temper and this Man there was a great resemblance He presently turned all his Thoughts as Adrian had done to a Reformation of the Corruptions of that See and blamed his Predecessors much who had always put it off he thought nothing could make the Papacy more reverenced than to cut off their excessive and superfluous Pomp whereby they would be the more esteemed all the World over and might on surer grounds expect the protection of God He had been one of the Legats at Trent and there observed what was represented as the root of all Heresy and Disorder that the Clergy were generally corrupted and had by many Exemptions procured from Rome broken all the Primitive Rules Upon his first Election he called for the Cardinal of Mantâ—a and having observed him to be a Man of great probicy told him he knew it vvas ordinary for all Popes at their first coming to the Throne to talk of Reformation but he would talk little being resolved to do more only he opened his mind to him that if ever he went back from it he might have this check upon him that so honest a Man as he was would know him to be a Knave and a Hypocrite He would suffer none of his Friends that were in remote parts to come to Rome nor his Nephews that were in Rome to come within the Court He was resolved to have sent all Priests and Bishops home to their Benefices and talked much of their Non residence with great detestation He would not change his Table nor his Custom of making one read to him when he was sitting at it One day after a long musing at Dinner he said he remembred the words of Hadrian the Fourth That the Pope was the most miserable of all Men his whole Life was bitterness his Chair was full of Thorns and his way of Briars and then leaning with his Hand on the Table he said I do not see how they can be saved that hold this high Dignity These Thoughts did so affect him that on the 12th day after that he vvas chosen Pope he sickned and died ten days after These things are reported of him by the Learned Onuphrius who knew him well and they will not be thought impertinent to have a room in this Story The Queen recommends Card Pool tâ— the Popedom upon Maâ—cellus's death As soon as the News of his Death came to England the Queen writ on the 29th day of May to Gardiner the Earl of Arundel and the Lord Paget vvho vvere then at Calais mediating a Peace between the French and Spaniard which they could not effect but only procured a Truce She desired them to deal with the Cardinal of Lorrain the Constable and the other French Commissioners to persuade their Master to set up Cardinal Pool that he might succeed in that Chair since he seemed every way the fittest Person for it adding Coll. Numb 18. as will appear by the Letter which is in the Collection that she had done this without his knowledg or
death and of her being proclaimed Queen she came from thence to London On the 19th at Highgate all the Bishops met her whom she received civilly except Bonner on whom she looked as defiled with so much Blood that she could not think it fit to bestow any mark of her favour on him She was received into the City with Throngs much greater than even such Occasions used to draw together and followed with the loudest shouts of Joy that they could raise She lay that night at the Duke of Norfolk's House in the Charter-house and next day went to the Tower There at her Entry she kneeled down and offered up thanks to God for that great change in her Condition that whereas she had been formerly a Prisoner in that Place every hour in fear of her Life she was now raised to so high a Dignity She soon cleared all Peoples apprehensions as to the hardships she had formerly met with and shewed she had absolutely forgot from whom she had received them even Benefield himself not excepted who had been the chief Instrument of her Sufferings But she called him always her Goaler which though she did in a way of Raillery yet it was so sharp that he avoided coming any more to the Court. She presently dispatched Messengers to all the Princes of Christendome giving notice of her Sisters death and her Succession She writ in particular to King Philip a large acknowledgment of his kindness to her to whom she held her self much bound for his interposing so effectually with her Sister for her Preservation She sends a Dispatch to Rome She also sent to Sir Edward Karn that had been her Sisters Resident at Rome to give the Pope the news of her Succession The haughty Pope received it in his ordinary Stile declaring That England was held in Fee of the Apostolick See that she could not succeed being Illegitimate nor could he contradict the Declarations made in that matter by his Predecessors Clement the seventh and Paul the third He said it was great boldness in her to assume the Crown without his consent for which in reason she deserved no favour at his hands yet if she would renounce her Pretensions and refer her self wholly to him he would shew a fatherly affection to her and do every thing for her that could consist with the Dignity of the Apostolick See But to no effect When she heard of this she was not much concerned at it for she had written to Karn as she did to her other Ministers and had renewed his Powers upon her first coming to the Crown being unwilling in the beginning of her Reign to provoke any Party against her But hearing how the Pope received this Address she recalled Karns Powers and commanded him to come home The Pope on the other hand required him not to go out of Rome but to stay and take the care of an Hospital over which he set him which it was thought that Karn procured to himself because he was unwilling to return into England apprehending the change of Religion that might follow for he was himself zealously addicted to the See of Rome As soon as Philip heard the news he ordered the Duke of Feria King Philip courts her in Marriage whom he had sent over in his Name to comfort the late Queen in her sickness to Congratulate the new Queen and in secret to propose Marriage to her and to assure her he should procure a Dispensation from Rome and at the same time he sent thither to obtain it But the Queen though very sensible of her Obligation to him had no mind to the Marriage It appeared by what hath been said in the former Book and by the Sequel of her whole Life that though upon some occasions when her Affairs required it she treated about her Marriage yet she was firmly resolved never to marry Besides this she saw her People were generally averse to any Forreigner and particularly to a Spaniard and she made it the steady Maxime of her whole Reign from which she never departed to rule in their affections as well as over their Persons Nor did she look on the Popes Dispensation as a thing of any force to warrant what was otherwise forbidden by God And the Relation between King Philip and her being the Reverse of that which was between her Father and Queen Katharine it seeming to be equally unlawful for one Man to marry two Sisters as it was for one Woman to be married to two Brothers she could not consent to this Marriage without approving King Henry's with Queen Katharine and if that were a good Marriage then she must be Illegitimate as being born of a Marriage which only the unlawfulness of that could justifie So Inclination Interest and Conscience all concurred to make her reject King Philip's motion Yet she did it in terms so full of Esteem and Kindness for him that he still insisted in the Proposition in which she was not willing to undeceive him so entirely as to put him out of all hopes while the Treaty of Cambray was in dependance that so she might tie him more closely to her Interests The French hearing of Queen Maries Death The Queen of Scots pretends to the Crown of England and being allarum'd at Philips design upon the new Queen sent to Rome to engage the Pope to deny the Dispensation and to make him declare the Queen of Scotland to be the right Heir to the Crown of England and the pretended Queen to be Illegitimate The Cardinal of Lorrain prevailed also with the French King to order his Daughter-in-law to assume that Title and to put the Arms of England on all her Furniture But now to return to England The Queens Council Queen Elizabeth continued to employ some of the same Counsellors that had served Queen Mary namely Heath the Lord Chancellor the Marquess of Winchester Lord Treasurer the Earls of Arundel Shrewsbury Derby and Pembroke the Lords Clinton and Howard Sir Thomas Cheyney Sir William Petre Sir John Mason Sir Richard Sackvile and Dr. Wotton Dean of Canterbury and York Most of these had complied with all the Changes that had been made in Religion backward and forward since the latter end of King Henry's Reign and were so dexterous at it that they were still employed in every new Revolution To them who were all Papists the Queen added the Marquess of Northampton the Earl of Bedford Sir Thomas Parre Sir Edward Rogers Sir Ambrose Cave Sir Francis Knolles and Sir William Cecil whom she made Secretary of State and soon after she sent for Sir Nicolas Bacon who were all of the Reformed Religion She renewed all the Commissions to those formerly intrusted and ordered that such as were imprisoned on the account of Religion should be set at liberty After this a Man that used to talk pleasantly said to her that he came to supplicate in behalf of some Prisoners not yet set at liberty She asked who they were
Powder and Wildfire to burn the Ships in the Haven of Bollein but they were driven away by the Bollonors and their Faggots taken In Mr. Bowes Place who was Warden of the West-Marches was put the Lord Dacres and in the Lord Gray's Place the Earl of Rutland who after his coming entred Scotland and burnt divers Villages and took much Prey The People began to rise in Wiltshire where Sir William Herbert did put them down over-run and slew them Then they rose in Sussex Hampshire Kent Glocestershire Suffolk Warwickshire Essex Hartfordshire a piece of Leicestershire Worcestershire and Rutlandshire where by fair Persuasions partly of honest Men among themselves partly by Gentlemen they were often appeased and because certain Commissions were sent down to pluck down Inclosures they did rise again The French King perceiving this caused War to be proclaimed and hearing that our Ships lay at Jersey sent a great number of his Galleys and certain Ships to surprise our Ships but they being at anchor beat the French that they were fain to retire with the loss of 1000 of their Men. At the same time the French King passed by Bullein to New-Haven with his Army and took Blackness by Treason and the Almain Camp which done New-Haven surrendered There were also in a Skirmish between 300 English Footmen and 300 French Horsemen six Noblemen slain Then the French King came with his Army to Bollein which they seeing razed Boulingberg but because of the Plague he was compelled to retire and Chastilion was left behind as Governour of the Army In the mean season because there was a rumour that I was dead I passed through London After that they rose in Oxfordshire Devonshire Norfolk and Yorkshire To Oxford the Lord Gray of Wilton was sent with 1500 Horsemen and Footmen whose coming with the assembling of the Gentlemen of the Country did so abash the Rebels that more than half of them ran theirways and other that tarried were some slain some taken and some hanged To Devonshire the Lord Privy-Seal was sent who with his Band being but small lay at Honington whiles the Rebels besieged Exeter who did use divers pretty Feats of War for after divers Skirmishes when the Gates were burnt they in the City did continue the Fire till they had made a Rampier within also after when they were undermined and Powder was laid in the Mine they within drowned the Powder and the Mine with Water they cast in which the Lord Privy-Seal having thought to have gone to inforce them a by-way of which the Rebels having spial cut all the Trees betwixt St. Mary Outrie and Exeter for which cause the Lord Privy-Seal burnt that Town and thought to return home The Rebels kept a Bridg behind his Back and so compelled him with his small Band to set upon them which he did and overcame them killing 600 of them and returning home without any loss of Men. Then the Lord Gray and Spinola with their Bands came to him and afterward Gray with 200 of Redding with which Bands he being reinforced came to raise the Siege at Exeter for because they had scarcity of Victual and as he passed from Honington he came to a little Town of his own whither came but only two ways which they had reinforced with two Bullwarks made of Earth and had put to the defence of the same about 2000 Men and the rest they had laid some at a Bridg called Honington-Bridg partly at a certain Hedg in a High-Way and the most part at the Siege of Exeter The Rereward of the Horsemen of which Travers was Captain set upon the one Bullwark the Waward and Battail on the other Spinola's Band kept them occupied at their Wall At length Travers drove them into the Town which the Lord Privy-Seal burnt Then they ran to a Bridg thereby from whence being driven there were in a Plain about 900 of them slain The next day they were met about other 2000 of them at the entry of a High-Way who first desired to talk and in the mean season fortified themselves which being perceived they ran theirways and that same Night the City of Exeter was delivered of the Siege After that they gathered at Launston to whom the Lord Privy-Seal and Sir Will. Herbert went and overthrew them taking their chief Heads and executing them Nevertheless some sailed to Bridgwater and went about Sedition but were quickly repressed Hitherto of Devonshire At this time the Black Gally was taken Now to Norfolk The People suddenly gathered together in Norfolk and increased to a great number against whom the Lord Marquess of Northampton was sent with the number of 1060 Horsemen who winning the Town of Norwich kept it one day and one night and the next day in the morning with the loss of 100 Men departed out of the Town among whom the Lord Sheffield was slain There were taken divers Gentlemen and Servingmen to the number of thirty with which Victory the Rebels were very glad but afterward hearing that the Earl of Warwick came against them they began to stay upon a strong plot of Ground upon a Hill near to the Town of Norwich having the Town confederate with them The Earl of Warwick came with the number of 6000 Foot and 1500 Horsemen and entred into the Town of Norwich which having won it was so weak that he could scarcely defend it and oftentimes the Rebels came into the Streets killing divers of his Men and were repulsed again yea and the Townsmen were given to Mischief themselves So having endured their Assaults three days and stopped their Victuals the Rebels were constrained for lack of Meat to remove whom the Earl of Warwick followed with 1000 Almains and his Horsemen leaving the English Footmen in the Town and overcame them in plain Battel killing 2000 of them and taking Ket their Captain who in January following was hang'd at Norwich and his Head hanged out Ket's Brother was taken also and punished alike In the mean season Chastilion besieged the Peer of Bolloin made in the Haven and after long Battery 20000 shot or more gave assault to it and were manfully repulsed nevertheless they continued the Siege still and made often Skirmishes and false Assaults in which they won not much Thereforâ— seeing they profited little that way they planted Ordnance against the Mouth of the Haven that no Victual might come to it which our Men seeing set upon them by night and slew divers Frenchmen and dismounted many of their Peeces nevertheless the French came another time and planted their Ordnance toward the Sand-side of the Sand-Hills and beat divers Ships of Victualers at the Entry of the Haven but yet the Englishmen at the King's Adventure came into the Haven and refreshed divers times the Town The Frenchmen seeing they could not that way prevail continued their Battery but smally on which before they had spent 1500 Shot in a day but loaded a Galley with Stones and Gravel which they let go in
the Souldiers should return to their Mansions and the Mayor of London had charge to look through all the Wards to take them and send them to their Countries The Debt of 30000 l. and odd Money was put over an Year and there was bought 2500 Cinquetales of Powder 11. Proclamation was made That all Wooll-winders should take an Oath that they would make good Cloth there as the Lord Chancellor would appoint them according to an Act of Parliament made by Edward the Third 7. The Lord Cobham the Secretary Petre and Sir John Mason came to the French King to Amiens going on his Journey where they were received of all the Nobles and so brought to their Lodgings which were well dressed 10. The French King took the Oath for the Acceptation of the Treaty 12. Our Ambassadors departed from the French Court leaving Sir John Mason as Legier 14. The Duke of Somerset was taken into the Privy-Chamber and likewise was the Lord Admiral 15. It was appointed that all the Light-Horsemen of Bollein and the Men of Arms should be payed their Wages and be led by the Lord Marquess of Northampton Captain of the Pensioners and all the Guard of Bollein under the Lord Admiral Also that the chiefest Captains should be sent with 600 with them to the strengthning of the Frontiers of Scotland The comprehension of Peace with Scotland was accepted so far as the League went and Sealed 16. The Master of Ayrskin departed into France 17. Removing from Westminster to Greenwich 18. The French King came to Bollein to visit the Pieces lately delivered to him and to appoint an Order and staying things there which done he departed 19. Peter Vane went as Ambassador to Venice and departed from the Court with his Instructions 20. The Lord Cobham and Sir William Petre came home from their Journey delivering both the Oath and the Testimonial of the Oath witnessed by divers Noblemen of France and also the Treaty sealed with the Great Seal of France and in the Oath was confessed That I was Supream Head of the Church of England and Ireland and also King of Ireland 23. Monsieur Chastilion and Mortier and Boucherel accompanied with the Rhinegrave Dandelot the Constable's second Son and Chenault the Legier came to Duresm Place where in their Journey they were met by Mr. Treasurer and sixty Gentlemen at Woollwich and also saluted with great Peals at Woollwich Debtford and the Tower 24. The Ambassador came to me presenting the Legier and also delivering Letters of Credence from the French King 25. The Ambassadour came to the Court where they saw Me take the Oath for the Acceptation of the Treaty and afterwards dined with Me and after Dinner saw a Pastime of ten against ten at the Ring whereof on the one side were the Duke of Suffolk the Vicedam the Lord Lisle and seven other Gentlemen apparallel'd in Yellow On the other the Lord Strange Monsieur Hennadoy and the eight other in blew 26. The Ambassador saw the baiting of the Bears and Bulls 27. The Ambassadors after they had hunted sat with me at Supper 28. The same went to see Hampton-Court where they did Hunt and the same night return'd to Duresm-place 25. One that by way of Marriage had thought to assemble the People and so to make an Insurrection in Kent was taken by the Gentlemen of the Shire and afterward punished 29. The Ambassadors had a fair Supper made them by the Duke of Somerset and afterward went into the Thames and saw both the Bear hunted in the River and also Wild-fire cast out of Boats and many pretty Conceits 30. The Ambassadors took their leave and the next day departed June 3. The King came to Shein where was a Marriage made between the Lord Lisle the Earl of Warwick's Son and the Lady Ann Daughter to the Duke of Somerset which done and a fair Dinner made and Dancing finished the King and the Ladies went into two Anti-Chambers made of Boughs where first he saw six Gentlemen of one side and six of another run the course of the Field twice over Their names here do follow The Lord Edward Sir John Apleby c. And afterwards came three Masters of one side and two of another which ran four Courses apiece Their Names be Last of all came the Count of Regunete with three Italians who ran with all the Gentlemen four Courses and afterwards fought at Tournay and so after Supper he returned to Westminster 4. Sir Robert Dudley third Son to the Earl of Warwick married Sir John Robsarts Daughter after which Marriage there were certain Gentlemen that did strive who should first take away a Gooses Head which was hanged alive on two cross Posts 5. There was Tilt and Tournay on foot with as great Staves as they run withal on Horseback 6. Removing to Greenwich 8. The Gests of My Progress were set forth which were these From Greenwich to Westminster from Westminster to Hampton-Court from Hampton-Court to Windsor from Windsor to Guilford from Guilford to Oatland from Oatland to Richmond c. Also the Vicedam made a great Supper for the Duke of Somerset and the Marquess of Northampton with divers Masques and other Conceits 9. The Duke of Somerset Marquess of Northampton Lord Treasurer Bedford and the Secretary Petre went to the Bishop of Winchester to know to what he would stick He made answer That he would obey and set forth all things set forth by Me and my Parliament and if he were troubled in Conscience he would reveal it to the Council and not reason openly against it The first Payment of the Frenchmen was laid up in the Tower for all Chances 10. The Books of my Proceedings were sent to the Bishop of Winchester to see whether he would set his Hand to it or promise to set it forth to the People 11. Order was given for Fortifying and Victualling Cales for four months and also Sir Henry Palmer and Sir Alce were sent to the Frontiers of Scotland to take a view of all the Forts there and to report to the Council where they thought best to fortify 12. The Marquess de Means came from Scotland in Post and went his way into France 13. Commissions were signed to Sir William Herbert and thirty other to Intreat of certain Matters in Wales and also Instructions to the same how to behave himself in the Presidentship 14. The Surveyor of Calais was sent to Calais first to raze the Walls of Risbank toward the Sand-hills and after to make the Wall massy again and the round Bullwark to change to a pointed one which should run twenty foot into the Sea to beat the Sand-hills and to raze the Mount Secondly To view Maubeug to make an high Bullwark in the midst with Flankers to beat through all the streight and also four Sluces to make Calais Haven better Afterwards he was bid to go to Guisnes where first he should take away the three-corn'd Bullwark to make the outward Wall of the
my Cousin Margaret at Mine sat the French Ambassadour We were served by two Services two Sewers Cup-bearers Carvers and Gentlemen Her Master Hostell came before her Service and my Officers before Mine There were two Cup-boards one of Gold four Stages high another of massy Silver six Stages In her great Chamber dined at three Boards the Ladies only After Dinner when she had heard some Musick I brought her to the Hall and so she went away 5. The Duke of Northumberland the Lord Treasurer the Lord Marquess of Northampton the Lord Privy-Seal and divers others went to see her and to deliver a Ring with a Diamond and two Nags as a Token from Me. 6. The Duke of Northumberland with his Band of a hundred of which forty were in Black-Velvet white and black Sleeves sixty in Cloth The Earl of Pembrook with his Band and fifty more The Earl of Wiltshire with 58 of his Father's Band all the Pensioners Men of Arms and the Country with divers Ladies as my Cousin Margaret the Dutchesses of Richmond and Northumberland brought the Queen to Shoreditch through Cheap-side and Cornhill and there met her Gentlemen of Middlesex an 100 Horse and so she was conveied out of the Realm met in every Shire with Gentlemen 8. The Earl of Arundel committed to the Tower with Master Stroadly and St. Alban his Men because Crane did more and more confess of him 7. A Frenchman was sent again into France to be delivered again to the eight Frenchmen at the Borders because of a Murder he did at Diep and thereupon he fled hither 14. Answer was given to the Germans which did require 400000 Dollars if need so required for maintenance of Religion First That I was very well inclined to make Peace Amity or Bargain with them I knew to be of mine Religion for because this Messenger was sent only to know my Inclination and Will to enter and not with full Resolution of any Matters Secondly I would know whether they could get unto them any such strength of other Princes as were able to maintain the War and to do the Reciprogue to Me if need should require and therefore willed those three Princes Duke Maurice of Saxon the Duke of Mecklenburgh and the Marquess John of Brandenburgh from which he was sent to open the Matter to the Duke of Prussia and to all Princes about them and somewhat to get the good Will of Hamburgh Lubeck Bremen c. shewing them an inkling of the matter Thirdly I would have the matter of Religion made more plain lest when War should be made for other Quarrels they should say it were Religion Fourthly He should come with more ample Commission from the same States to talk of the sum of Mony and other Appurtenances This Answer was given lest if I assented wholly at the first they would declare mine Intent to the Stadts and whole Senates and so to come abroad whereby I should run into danger of breaking the League with the Emperor 16. The Lord Admiral took his leave to go into France for christening of the French King 's Son 18. Fossey Secretary to the Duke Maurice who was here for matter above-specified 20. A Proclamation appointed to go forth for that there went one before this time that set prices of Beef Oxen and Muttons which was meant to continue but to November when-as the Parliament should have been to abbrogate that and to appoint certain Commissioners to cause the Grasiers to bring to the Market and to sell at prices reasonable And that certain Overseers should be besides to certify of the Justices doings 23. The Lord Treasurer appointed High-Steward for the Arraignment of the Duke of Somerset At this time Duke Maurice began to show himself a Friend to the Protestants who before that time had appeared their Enemy 21. The foresaid Proclamation proclaimed 17. The Earl of Warwick Sir Henry Sidney Sir Henry Nevil and Sir Henry Yates did challenge all Commers at Tilt the third of January and at Tornay the sixth of January and this Challenge was proclaimed 28. News came that Maximilian was coming out of Spain nine of his Galleys with his Stuff and 120 Gennets and his Treasure was taken by the French 24. The Lord Admiral entred France and came to Bulloign 26. The Captain of Portsmouth had word and commandment to bring the Model of the Castle and Place to the intent it might be fortified because Baron de la Gard had seen it having an Engineer with him and as it was thought had the Plott of it 30. 22 Peers and Nobles besides the Council heard Sir Thomas Palmer Mr. Hammond Mr. Crane and Nudigate swear that their Confessions were true and they did say that that was said without any kind of Compulsion Force Envy or Displeasure but as favourably to the Duke as they could swear to with safe Consciences 24. The Lord Admiral came to Paris December 1. The Duke of Somerset came to his Trial at Westminster-Hall The Lord-Treasurer sat as High-Steward of England under the Cloth of State on a Bench between two Posts three degrees high All the Lords to the number of 26 viz. Dukes Suffolk Northumberland Marquess Northampton Earls Derby Bedford Huntingdon Rutland Bath Sussex Worcester Pembrook Vis Hereford Barons Burgaveny Audley Wharton Evers Latimer Bourough Souch Stafford Wentworth Darcy Sturton Windsor Cromwell Cobham Bray These sat a degree under and heard the Matter debated First After the Indictments were read five in number the Learned Counsel laid to my Lord of Somerset Palmer's Confession To which he answered That he never minded to raise the North and declared all the ill he could devise of Palmer but he was afraid for Bruites and that moved him to send to Sir William Herbert Replied it was again that the worse Palmer was the more he served his purpose For the Banquet he swore it was untrue and required more Witnesses Whence Crane's Confession was read He would have had him come Face to Face For London he meant nothing for hurt of any Lord but for his own Defence For the Gendarmoury it were but a mad matter for him to enterprise with his 100 against 900. For having Men in his Chamber at Greenwich confessed by Partridg it seemed he meant no harm because when he could have done harm he did it not My Lord Strange's Confession he swore it was untrue and the Lord Strange took his Oath it was true Nudigate's Hammond's and Alexander Seimour 's Confessions he denied because they were his Men. The Lawyers rehearsed how to raise Men at his House for an ill Intent as to kill the Duke of Northumberland was Treason by an Act Anno tertio of my Reign against Unlawful Assemblies for to devise the Death of the Lords was Felony To mind resisting his Attachment was Felony To Raise London was Treason and to Assault the Lords was Felony He answered He did not intend to raise London and swore that the Witnesses were not there His assembling of
Stewardships during Leases for 21 Years Forfeits under 40 l. Receiverships Woodwardships Surveyorships c. during pleasure Instalments of days for Debts To those Gentlemen that have well-served Fee-Farms to them and their Heirs Males of their Body paying their Rent and discharging the Annuities due to all Officers touching the same Keeping of Houses and Parks ordinary Offices as Yeomen of the Crown the Houshold Offices c. June 2. Sir John Williams who was committed to the Fleet for disobeying a Commandment given to him for not paying any Pensions without not making my Council privy upon his submission was delivered out of Prison 4. Beamont Master of the Rolls did confess his Offences who in his Office of Wards had bought Land with my Mony had lent it and kept it from Me to the value of 9000 l. and above more than this twelve month and 11000 in Obligations how he being Judg in the Chancery between the Duke of Suffolk and the Lady Powis took her Tittle and went about to get it into his Hands paying a Sum of Mony and letting her have a Farm of a Manour of his and caused an Indenture to be made falsly with the old Duke's counterfeit Hand to it by which he gave these Lands to the Lady Powis and went about to make twelve Men perjured Also how he had concealed the Felony of his Man to the Sum of 200 l. which he stole from him taking the Mony into his own hand again For these Considerations he surrendered into my Hands all his Offices Lands and Goods moveable and unmoveable toward the paiment of this Debt and of the Fines due to these particular Faults by him done 6. The Lord Paget Chancellor of the Dutchy confessed how he without Commission did sell away my Lands and great Timber-Woods how he had taken great Fines of my Lands to his said particular Profit and Advantage never turning any to my Use or Commodity how he made Leases in Reversion for more than 21 Years For these Crimes and other-like recited before he surrendred his Office and submitted himself to those Fines that I or my Council would appoint to be levied of his Goods and Lands 7. Whaley Receiver of York-shire confessed how he lent my Mony upon Gain and Lucre how he paied one Years Revenue over with the Arrearages of the last how he bought mine own Land with my own Mony how in his Accompts he had made many false Suggestions how at the time of the fall of Mony he borrowed divers Sums of Mony and had allowance for it after by which he gained 500 l. at one crying down the whole Sum being 2000 l. and above For these and such-like Considerations he surrendred his Office and submitted to Fines which I or my Council should assign him to be levied of his Goods and Lands 8. The Lords of the Council sat at Guild-hall in London where in the presence of a thousand People they declared to the Mayor and Brethren their sloathfulness in suffering unreasonable prices of Things and to Craftsmen their willfulness c. telling them That if upon this Admonition they did not amend I was wholly determined to call in their Liberties as confiscate and to appoint Officers that should look to them 10. It was appointed that the Lord Gray of Wilton should be pardoned of his Offences and delivered out of the Tower Whereas Sir Philip Hobbey should have gone to Calais with Sir Richard Cotton and William Barnes Auditor it was appointed Sir Anthony St. Legier Sir Richard Cotton and Sir Thomas Mildmay should go thither carrying with them 10000 l. to be received out of the Exchequer Whereas it was agreed that there should be a Pay now made to Ireland of 5000 l. and then the Mony to be cried down it was appointed that 3000 weight which I had in the Tower should be carried thither and coined at 3 Denar fine and that incontinent the Coin should be cried down 12. Because Pirry tarried here for the Bullion William Williams Essay-Master was put in his place to view the Mines with Mr. Brabazon or him whom the Deputy should appoint 13. Banester and Crane the one for his large Confession the other because little Matter appeared against him were delivered out of the Tower 16. The Lord Paget was brought into Star-Chamber and there declared effectuously his submission by word of Mouth and delivered it in writing Beaumont who had before made his Confession in writing began to deny it again but after being called before my Council he did confess it again and there acknowledged a Fine of his Land and signed an Obligation in surrender of all his Goods 17. Monsieur de Couriers took his leave 2. The French King won the Castle of Robdemac Certain Horsemen of the Regents came and set upon the French King's Baggage and slew divers of the Carriers but at length with some loss of the Frenchmen they were compelled to retire The French King won Mount St. Ann. 4. The French King came to Deuvillars which was a strong Town and besieged it making three Breaches 12. The Town was yielded to him with the Captain He found in it 2500 Footmen 200 Horsemen 63 great Brass-pieces 300 Hagbuts of Croke much Victual and much Ammunition as he did write to his Ambassador 19. It was appointed that the Bishop of Durham's Matter should stay till the end of the Progress 20. Beaumont in the Star-Chamber confessed after a little sticking upon the Matter his Faults to which he had put to his Hand 22. It was agreed that the Bands of Men of Arms appointed to Mr. Sidney Mr. Vicechamberlain Mr. Hobbey and Mr. Sadler should not be furnished but left off 25. It was agreed that none of my Council should move Me in any Suit of Land for Forfeits above 20 l. for Reversion of Leases or other extraordinary Suits till the State of my Revenues were further known 15. The French King came to a Town standing upon the River of Mosa called Yvoire which gave him many hot Skirmishes 18. The French King began his Battery to the Walls 14. The Townsmen of Mountmedy gave a hot Skirmish to the French and slew Monsieur de Toge's Brother and many other Gentlemen of the Camp 12. The Prince of Salerno who had been with the French King to treat with him touching the Matter of Naples was dispatched in Post with this Answer That the French King would aid him with 13000 Footmen and 1500 Horsemen in the French Wages to recover and conquer the Kingdom of Naples and he should marry as some said the French King's Sister Madam Margaret The Cause why this Prince rebelled against the Emperor was partly the uncourteous handling of the Viceroy of Naples partly Ambition The Flemings made an Invasion into Champaign in so much that the Dolphin had almost been taken and the Queen lying at Chalons sent some of her Stuff toward Paris Also another Company took the Town of Guise and spoiled the Country 22. Monsieur
was sent for home 23. The Lord Gray was chosen Deputy of Calais in the Lord Willowby's place who was thought unmeet for it 24. Sir Nicholas Wentworth was discharged of the Portership of Calais and one Cotton was put into it In consideration of his Age the said Sir Nicholas Wentworth had 100 l. Pension 26. Letters were sent for the discharge of the Men of Arms at Michaelmass next following 27. The young Lords Table was taken away and the Masters of Requests and the Serjeants of Arms and divers other extraordinary Allowances 26. The Duke of Northumberland the Marquess of Northampton the Lord Chancellor Mr. Secretary Petre and Mr. Secretary Cecil ended a Matter at Eaton-College between the Master and the Fellows and also took order for the amendment of certain superfluous Statutes 28. Removing to Hampton-Court 29. Two Lawyers came from the French King to declare what things had passed with the Englishmen in the King's Privy-Council what and why against them and what was now in doing and with what diligence Which when they had eloquently declared they were referred to London where there should speak with them Mr. Secretary Petre Mr. Wotton and Sir Thomas Smith whereby then was declared the Griefs of our Merchants which came to the Sum of 50000 l. and upwards to which they gave little answer but that they would make Report when they came home because they had yet no Commission but only to declare us the Causes of things done The first day of this month the Emperor departed from Augusta toward Vlmes and thanking the Citizens for their stedfast sticking to him in these perrilous Times he passed by them to Strasburg accompanied only with 4000 Spaniards 5000 Italians 12000 Almains and 2000 Horsmen and thanking also them of Strasburg for their good-will they bore him that they would not let the French King come into their Town he went to Weysenberg and so to Spires and came thither the 23 d of this month Of which the French King being advertised summoned an Army to Metz and went thitherward himself sent a Pay of three months to Marquess Albert and the Rhinegrave and his Band also willing him to stop the Emperor's Passage into these Low-Countries and to fight with him 27. The Matter of the Debatable was agreed upon according to the last Instructions 26. Duke Maurice with 4000 Footmen and 1000 Horsemen arrived at Vienna against the Turks 21. Marquess Hans of Brandenburg came with an Army of 13000 Footmen and 1500 Horsemen to the Emperor's Army and many Almain Souldiers encreased his Army wonderfully for he refused none October 3. Because I had a pay of 48000 l. to be paid in December and had as yet but 14000 beyond Seas to pay it withal the Merchants did give me a Loan of 40000 l. to be paid by them the last of December and to be repaied again by Me the last of March The manner of levying this Loan was of the Clothes after the rate of 20 s. a Cloth for they carried out at this Shipping 40000 Broad-Clothes This Grant was confirmed the 4th day of this month by a company assembled of 300 Merchant-Adventurers 2. The Bullwarks of Earth and Boards in Essex which had a continual allowance of Souldiers in them were discharged by which was saved presently 500 l. and hereafter 700 or more 4. The Duke D'alva and the Marquess of Marigna set forth with a great part of the Emperor's Army having all the Italians and Spaniards with them towards Treves where the Marquess Albert had set ten Ensigns of Launce-Knights to defend it and tarried himself with the rest of his Army at Landaw besides Spires 6. Because Sir Andrew Dudley Captain of Guisnes had indebted himself very much by his Service at Guisnes also because it should seem injurious to the Lord Willowby that for the Contention between him and Sir Andrew Dudley he should be put out of his Office therefore it was agreed That the Lord William Howard should be Deputy of Calais and the Lord Gray Captain of Guisnes Also it was determined that Sir Nicholas Sturley should be Captain of the new Fort at Barwick and that Alex. Brett should be Porter and one Roksby should be Marshal 7. Upon report of Letters written by Mr. Pickering how that Stuckley had not declared to him all the while of his being in France no one word touching the Communication afore specified and declared also how Mr. Pickering thought and certainly advertised that Stuckley never heard the French King speak no such word nor never was in credit with him or the Constable save once when he became an Interpreter between the Constable and certain English Pioneers He was committed to the Tower of London Also the French Ambassador was advertised how we had committed him to Prison for that he untruly slandered the King our good Brother as other such Runnagates do daily the same This was told him to make him suspect the English Runnagates that be there A like Letter was sent again to Mr. Pickering 8. Le Seigneur de Villandry came in Post from the French King with this Message First That although Mr. Sidney's and Mr. Winter's Matters were justly condemned yet the French King because they both were my Servants and one of them about me was content gratuito to give Mr. Sidney his Ship and all the Goods in her and Mr. Winter his Ship and all his own Goods Which Offer was refused saying We required nothing gratuito but only Justice and Expedition Also Villandry declared That the King his Master wished that an Agreement were made between the Ordinances and Customs of England and France in Marine Affairs To which was answered that our Ordinances were nothing but the Civil Law and certain very old Additions of the Realm That we thought it reason not to be bound to any other Law than their old Laws which had been of long time continued and no fault found with them Also Villandry brought forth two new Proclamations which for things to come were very profitable for England for which he had a Letter of Thanks to the King his Master He required also Pardon and Releasement of Imprisonment for certain Frenchmen taken on the Sea-Coast It was shewed him they were Pirats Now some of them should by Justice be punished some by Clemency pardoned and with this Dispatch he departed 11. Horne Dean of Durham declared a secret Conspiracy of the Earl of Westmoreland the Year of the apprehension of the Duke of Somerset How he would have taken out Treasure at Midleham and would have robbed his Mother and sold 200 l. Land and to please the People would have made a Proclamation for the bringing up of the Coin because he saw them grudg at the fall He was commanded to keep this Matter close 6. Mr. Morison Ambassador with the Emperor declared to the Emperor the Matter of the Turks before specified whose Answer was He thanked us for our gentle Offer and would cause the Regent to
another To the fifth Point 1. The Emperor is at this time so driven to his Shifts that neither he shall be able to attend the stay of Mony from coming to the Mart neither if he were able to attend could I think do it now the Flemings being put in such fear as they be of the loss of all they have 2. The Flemings and the Spaniards which be under him can hardlier be without us than we without them and therefore they would hardly be brought to forbear our Traffique To the sixth Point 1. It were good the Stiliard-men were for this time gently answered and that it were seen whether by any gentle offer of some part of their Liberties again they might be brought to ship their Wares to the Mart. The Frenchmen also I think would easily be brought to come hither having now none other Traffique but hither these two Nations would suffice to begin a Mart for the first part To the seventh Point 1. It is not the ability of the English Merchants only that maketh the Mart but it is the resort of other Nations to some one place when they do exchange their Commodities one with another for the bargaining will be as well amongst the Strangers themselves the Spaniards with the Almains the Italians with Flemings the Venetians with the Danes c. as other Nations will bargain with Us. 2. The Merchants of London of Bristol and other places will come thither for the Mart time and traffique 3. The Merchants will make shift enough for their Lodging 4. There may be some of these Clothes that shall go hereafter be bought with my Mony and so carried to Southampton to be there uttered To the eighth Point 1. Bruges where the Mart was before stood not on the River of Rhine nor Antwerp doth not neither stand on that River 2. Frankfort Mart may well stand for a Fair in Almain although Southampton serve for all Nations that lie on the Sea-side for few of those come to Frankfort Mart. Windsor Sept. 23. Sexto Edwardo Sexti 1552. Number 5. The Method in which the Council represented Matters of State to the King An Original Written by Sir William Cecil Secretary of State Questions 1. Whether the King's Majesty shall enter into the Aid of the Emperor Answ He shall A Pacto 1. THe King is bound by the Treaty and if he will be helped by that Treaty he must do the Reciproque A periculo vitando 2. If he do not Aid the Emperor is like to Ruin and consequently the House of Burgundy come to the French Possession which is perilous to England and herein the greatness of the French King is dreadful Religio Christiana 3. The French King bringeth the Turk into Christendom and therefore that exploit to be staied Periculum violati pacti 4. If the Emperor for Extremity should agree now with the French then our Peril were double greater 1. The Emperor's Offence for lack of Aid 2. The French King's Enterprises towards us and in this Peace the Bishop of Rome's devotion towards us Pro Repub. Patria 5. Merchants be so evil used that both for the loss of Goods and Honour some Remedy must be sought Pericula consequentia 6. The French King 's Proceedings be suspicious to the Realm by breaking and burning of our Ships which be the old strength of this Isle Declaration of Stuckley's Tale. Answer He shall not Difficile quasi impossibile 1. The Aid is to be chargeable for the Cost and almost to be executed is impossible Solitudo in periculis 2. If the Emperor should die in this Confederacy we should be left alone in the War Amicorum suspitio vitanda 3. It may be the German Protestants might be more offended with this Conjunction with the Emperor doubting their own Causes Sperandum bene ab amicis 4. The Amity with France is to be hoped will amend and continue and the Commissioners coming may perchance restore Corrolarium of a mean way Judicium 1. So to help the Emperor as we may also join with other Christian Princes and conspire against the French King as a common Enemy to Christendom Reasons for the Common Conjunction 1. The cause is common Auxilia communia and therefore there will be more Parties to it 2. It shall avoid the chargeable entry into Aid with the Emperor Sumptus vitandi according to the Treaties 3. If the Emperor should die or break off Amicorum copia yet it is most likely some of the other Princes and Parties will remain so as the King's Majesty shall not be alone 4. The Friendship shall much advance the King 's other Causes in Christendom Dignitas causae 5. It shall be most honourable to break with the French King for this common Quarrel of Christendom Pro fide Religione Reasons against this Conjunction 1. The Treaty must be with so many Parties Inter multos nihil secretum that it can neither be speedily or secretly concluded 2. If the Matter be revealed and nothing concluded Amicitiae irritatae then consider the French King's Offence and so may he at his leasure be provoked to practise the like Conjunction against England with all the Papists Conclusion 1. The Treaty to be made with the Emperor The King's Hand and by the Emperor's means with other Princes 2. The Emperor's Acceptation to be understanded before we treat any thing against the French King Number 6. A Method for the Proceedings in the Council written with King Edward's Hand The Names of the whole Council The Bishop of Canterbury The Bp of Ely Lord Chancellor The Lord Treasurer The Duke of Northumberland The Lord Privy-Seal The Duke of Suffolk The Marquess of Northampton The Earl oâ— Shrewsbury The Earl of Westmoreâ—â—nd The Earl of Huntington The Earl of Pembrâ—â—k The Viscount Hereford The Lord Admiral The Lord Chamberlain The Lord Cobham The Lord Rich. Mr. Comptroller Mr. Treasurer Mr. Vicechamberlain Mr. Secretary Petre. Mr. Secretary Cecil Sir Philip Hobbey Sir Robert Bowes Sir John Gage Sir John Mason Mr. Ralph Sadler Sir John Baker Judg Broomley Judg Montague Mr. Wotton Mr. North. Those that be now called in Commission The Bishop of London The Bishop of Norwich Sir Thomas Wroth. Sir Richard Cotton Sir Walter Mildmay Mr. Sollicitor Mr. Gosnold Mr. Cook Mr. Lucas The Counsellors above-named to be thus divided into several Commissions and Charges First For hearing of those Suits which were wont to be brought to the whole Board The Lord Privy-Seal The Lord Chamberlain The Bishop of London The Lord Cobham Mr. Hobbey Sir John Mason Sir Ralph Sadler Mr. Wotton Mr. Cook Masters of Requests Mr. Lucas Masters of Requests Those Persons to hear the Suits to answer the Parties to make Certificate what Suits they think meet to be granted and upon answer received of their Certificate received to dispatch the Parties Also
among all Christian People Also ye shall pray for all our Parishes where that they be on Land or on Water that God save them from all manner of Perils and for all the good Men of this Parish for their Wives Children and Men that God them maintain save and keep Also ye shall pray for all true Tithers that God multiply their Goods and Encrease for all true Tillers that labour for our Sustenance that Till the Earth and also for all the Grains and Fruits that be sown set or done on the Earth or shall be done that God send such Weather that they may grow encrease and multiply to the help and profit of all Mankind Also ye shall pray for all true Shipmen and Merchants wheresoever that they be on Land or on Water that God keep them from all Perils and bring them home in safety with their Goods Ships and Merchandises to the Help Comfort and Profit of this Realm Also ye shall pray for them that find any Light in this Church or give any Behests Book Bell Chalice or Vestment Surplice Water-cloath or Towel Lands Rents Lamp or Light or any other Adornments whereby God's Service is the better served sustained and maintained in Reading and Singing and for all them that thereto have counselled that God reward and yield it them at their most need Also ye shall pray for all true Pilgrims and Palmers that have taken their way to Rome to Jerusalem to St. Katherines or St. James or to any other Place that God of his Grace give them time and space well for to go and to come to the profit of their Lives Souls Also ye shall pray for all them that be sick or diseased of this Parish that God send to them Health the rather for our Prayers for all the Women which be in our Ladys Bands and with Child in this Parish or in any other that God send to them fair Deliverance to their Children right Shape Name and Christendom and to the Mother's purification and for all them that would be here and may not for Sickness or Travail or any other lawful Occupation that they may have part of all the good Deeds that shall be done here in this Place or in any other And ye shall pray for all them that be in good Life that good them hold long therein and for them that be in Debt or deadly Sin that Jesus Christ bring them out thereof the rather for our Prayer Also ye shall pray for him or her that this day gave the Holy Bread and for him that first began and longest holdeth on that God reward it him at the day of Doom and for all them that do well or say you good that God yield it them at their need and for them that otherwise would that Jesus Christ amend them For all those and for all Christian Men and Women ye shall say a Pater Noster Ave Maria Deus misereatur nostri Gloria Patri Kyrie Eleison Christe Eleison Kyrie Eleison Pater Noster Et ne nos Sed libera Versus Ostende nobis Sacerdotes Domine salvum fac Regem Salvum fac Populum Domine fiat Pax Domine exaudi Dominus vobiscum Oremus Ecclesiae tuae quaesumus Deus in cujus manu Deus a quo sancta c. Furthermore ye shall pray for all Christian Souls for Arch-Bishops and Bishops Souls and in especial for all that have been Bishops of this Diocess and for all Curats Parsons and Vicar's Souls and in especial for them that have been Curats of this Church and for the Souls that have served in this Church Also ye shall pray for the Souls of all Christian Kings and Queens and in especial for the Souls of them that have been Kings of this Realm of England and for all those Souls that to this Church have given Book Bell Chalice or Vestment or any other thing by the which the Service of God is better done and Holy Church worshipped Ye shall also pray for your Father's Soul for your Mother's Soul for your God-fathers Souls for your God-mothers Souls for your Brethren and Sisters Souls and for your Kindreds Souls and for your Friends Souls and for all the Souls we be bound to pray for and for all the Souls that be in the Pains of Purgatory there abiding the Mercy of Almighty God and in especial for them that have most need and least help that God of his endless Mercy lessen and minish their Pains by the means of our Prayers and bring them to his Everlasting Bliss in Heaven And also of the Soul N. or of them that upon such a day this Week we shall have the Anniversary and for all Christian Souls ye shall devoutly say a Pater Noster and Ave Maria Psalmus de profundis c. with this Collect Oremus Absolve quaesumus Domine animas famulorum tuorum Pontificum Regum Sacerdotum Parentum Parochianorum Amicorum Benefactorum Nostrorum omnium fidelum defunctorum ab omni vinculo delictorum ut in Resurrectionis Gloria inter sanitos electos tuos resuscitati respirent per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum Amen Number 9. Bishop Tonstall's Letter proving the Subjection of Scotland to England An Original Cotton Libr. Caligula B. 7 PLease it your Grace my Lord Protector and you right hounourable Lords of the King's Majestys Council to understand that I have received your Letter of the 4th of this month by which ye will me to search all mine old Registers and ancient Places to be sought where any thing may be found for the more clear declaration to the World of the King's Majestys Title to the Realm of Scotland and to advertise you with speed accordingly And also to signify unto you what ancient Charters and Monuments for that purpose I have seen and where the same are to be sought for According unto which your Letters I have sought with all diligence all mine old Registers making mention of the Superiorities of the Kings of England to the Realm of Scotland and have found in the same of many Homages made by the Kings of Scots to the Kings of England as shall appear by the Copies which I do send to your Grace and to your Lordships herewith Ye shall also find in the said Copies the Gift of the Barony of Coldingham made to the Church of Duresm by Edgar the King of Scots which Original Gift is under Seal which I shewed once to my Lord Maxwell at Duresm in the presence of you my Lord Protector I find also a confirmation of the same Gift by King William Rufus in an old Register but not under Seal the Copy whereof is sent herewith The Homages of Kings of Scotland which I have found in the Registers I have sent in this Copy I send also herewith the Copy of a Grant made by King Richard the First unto William King of Scots and his Heirs How as oft as he is summoned to come to the Parliament
receive their worthy Reward the which is the thing we most desire to spare as much as may be the effusion of Blood and that namely of our own Nation In York-shire a Commotion was attempted the Week last past but the Gentlemen were so soon upon them and so forwardly that it was streight suppressed and with weeping Eyes the rest upon their Knees they wholly together desired the Gentlemen to obtain their Pardons the which the King's Majesty hath so granted unto them as may stand with his Highness Honour So that for the Inner Parts thanks be to the Almighty God the Case standeth in good Points The Causes and Pretences of these Uproars and Risings are divers and uncertain and so full of variety almost in every Camp as they call them that it is hard to write what it is as ye know is like to be of People without Head and Rule and that would have that they wot not what Some crieth pluck down Inclosures and Parks some for their Commons others pretend the Religion a number would Rule another while and direct things as Gentlemen have done and indeed all have conceived a wonderful hate against Gentlemen and taketh them all as their Enemies The Ruffians among them and the Souldiers which be the chief Doers look for spoil So that it seemeth no other thing but a Plague and a Fury amongst the vilest and worst sort of Men for except only Devonshire and Cornwall and they not past two or three in all other Places not one Gentleman or Man of Reputation was ever amongst them but against their Wills and as Prisoners In Norfolk Gentlemen and all Servingmen for their sakes are as ill handled as may be but this Broil is well asswaged and in a manner at a point shortly to be fully ended with the Grace of God On the other part of the Seas we have not so good News for the French King taking now his time and occasions of this Rebellion within the Realm is come unto Bullingnois with a great number of Horse-men and Foot-men himself in Person And as we are advertised of the Letters of the 24th of this present from Ambletue or Newhaven the Almain Camp or Almain Hill a piece appertaining to the said Ambletue was that day delivered to the French by traiterous consent of the Camp their variance falling out or feigned between the Captain and the Souldiers so that they are now besieged very near and in a manner round Howbeit they write that they trust the piece it self of Newhaven will be well enough defended God assisting them who be in as good and stout a courage as any Men may be and as desirous to win Honour and give a good account of their Charge Thus we bid you heartily farewel August 24. 1549. Number 37. A Letter of Bonner 's after he was deprived An Original The first part of this Letter is the recommending the Bearer that they might find a good Marriage for him The Pears were so well accepted in every place where I had so many Thanks for my Distribution that I intend by God's Grace to send down to you your Frail again to have an eching either of more Pears or else of Puddings c. ye do know what c. doth mean by that Italian Proverb Dio me guarda da furia di villani da Conscientia di preti da chi odi due messe nel giorno da quasibuglie di medici da c. di notarii da chi jura per la Conscientia mia I do not write to Sir John Burne nor to my Lady for any thing their Conscience is not over-large and the like is in Mr. Hornvale and also my old Acquaintance John Badger But if amongst you I have no Puddings then must I say as Messer our Priest of the Hospital said to his mad Horse in our last journey to Hostia Al diavolo al diavolo aitutti diavolli Our Lord preserve you and all yours with desire to be recommended to all Festo omnium Sanctorum in the Marshalsea To my dear beloved Friend the Worshipful Richard Lechmore Your loving and assured old Acquaintance Edmond Bonner Number 38. Letters and Instructions touching Proceedings with the Emperor to Sir William Paget Knight of the Order sent to the Emperor 1549. FIrst He shall communicate his Instructions Cotton Libr. Galba B. 12. and the cause of his coming with Sir Philip Hobbey Ambassador Resident with the Emperor and accompanied with him at his access to the said Emperor shall deliver his Letters of Credit and for his Credit shall utter his Charge as followeth First He shall declare what good Will we have to the continuance of the Amity and the encrease of the same by such means as may be devised on either Party and how the Reciproque hath been promised on their behalf Item To the intent they may as well perceive our forwardness therein as also the World see the same take effect indeed he is sent to shew what We have thought upon for this purpose and also if they be of a like forwardness to hear again what they think meet in that behalf and upon this Conference either to conclude upon both Our Devices or such one of them as shall be thought best for both Parties Item We think good that the Treaty already made between the Emperor and the King's Majesty of famous memory deceased be made perpetual that is to say confirmed by the Prince and the Countries on both sides whose Commodity depend upon the same Treaty Item Before the Confirmation the Treaty to be revised by him and the Ambassador and certain other to be appointed by the Emperor to the intent it may appear whether we have both one understanding of the words of the Treatise Item Where the debating to and from of the Amity with his Ambassador here occasion hath risen to talk of Marriage between the Infant of Portugal and the Lady Mary to which thing we perceive the Emperor hath sithence been made privy and that in case the Emperor mind to treat further of that Matter he shall say he hath commission to hear and conclude thereof Item To declare the State of our Affairs in Scotland at this time and forasmuch as the Scots have been very much aided with Victuals Ammunitions and other Necessaries from his Dominions by reason whereof they are more stiff and unwilling to come to Reason the said Comptroller declaring this Consideration shall do whâ—t he may to â—â—ocure that not only all safe Conducts granted by the Emperor or the Regent may be cassed but also his consent that if any his Subjects traffique into Scotland being common Enemies if they be taken beyond Barwick thitherward it may be lawful for our Men to take their Goods as forfeit Item To declare our proceedings with France at this time and of our sending Commissioners upon the French Motion who shall not conclude any thing prejudicial to the Amity or Treaties already passed or now to be passed
given out before are sufficient for a great while Nay that they are not quoth he for the longest was granted but for a Year and now are they expired and whereas a while sithence one presuming upon his safe Conduct came into this Country to Traffiqe because the time thereof was expired he was taken and imprisoned The said d' Arras after this talk touched further unto me two Points which the Emperor he said desireth may be reformed The first was Our Merchants contrary to our Entercourse do enhaunce the prices of their Woolls and will not sell at such prices as they are bound by the Entercourse wherewith the Merchants here do find themselves agrieved and therefore the Emperor desireth some order may be taken herein Whereunto I answered that I understood not the Matters and yet I supposed our Men did not this but upon some grounds and just occasion by reason of other breach of Order on their parts here Howbeit I shewed him I would inform your Grace thereof and doubted not but if any thing were amiss on our parts it shall be reformed accordingly looking for the semblable on their behalf The other he said was That our Men have of late begun to build a Bulwark which standeth half on the King's Majesty's Ground and half on the Emperor's Territory And although Monsieur de Rue have viewed the same and perceiving the Emperor to be wronged thereby hath required our Folks to proceed no further therein yet cease they not to build still which the Emperor marvelleth much at and thinks we would not take it well that he should attempt the like Fortification upon the King's Territory and therefore requireth that some Redress may be given in time therein I answered That I knew not of this thing howbeit as I went homeward I would inform my self of the case and make report thereof to your Grace who I doubted not would take such order therein as should stand with Reason And here Monsieur d' Arras setting forth with many good words the Emperor's Amity towards the King and his readiness to shew his Majesty's Pleasure in all things that he conveniently may and that in case we proceed to any further Treaty with France he doubted not but we would have regard to them according to our Treaties and that also if we grew to any Peace with the Scots seeing that his Majesty is entred in Enmity chiefly for our sake whereby his Subjects have been sundry ways endangered he trusteth he will have consideration to see that convenient Recompence be made to them by the Scots e're ever we go through with any conclusion the rather because the Scots have and cease not still to offer besides a large Recompence very great Conditions if his Majesty would fall to any Peace with them which chiefly for our sakes he hath and will refuse to do We answered hereunto generally That the King's Majesty in such case we doubted not would have due respect to the Emperor's Amity and proceed herein as appertaineth This was the substance of their cold Answer as your Grace may see of small effect although interlaced with plenty of good words which we also thought best to use towards them and requite them with the like And thus after I had required of d' Arras a time to take my leave of the Emperor and his promise to procure the same as shortly as he might we departed And thus we beseech God to send your Grace as well to do as we do wish From Bruges July 24. William Paget Philip Hobbey Number 41. The Council's Letter to the King against the Protector An Original MOst high and mighty Prince our most gracious Soveraign Lord. Cotton Libr. Titus B. 2. It may please your Majesty to be advertised That having heard such Message as it pleased your Majesty to send unto us by your Highness Secretary Sir William Petre like as it was much to our grief and discomfort to understand that upon untrue Informations your Majesty seemed to have some doubt of our Fidelites so do we upon our knees most humbly beseech your Majesty to think that as we have always served the King's Majesty your most noble Father and your Highness likewise faithfully and truly so do we mind always to continue your Majesty's true Servants to the effusion of our Blood and loss of our Lives And for the security of your most Royal Person 's safeguard and preservation of your Realms and Dominions have at this time consulted together and for none other cause we take God to witness We have heretofore by all good and gentle means attempted to have had your Highness Uncle the Duke of Somerset to have governed your Majesty's Affairs by the advice of us and the rest of your Councellors but finding him so much given to his own Will that he always refused to hear Reason and therewith doing sundry such things as were and be most dangerous both to your most Royal Person and to your whole Realm we thought yet again to have gently and quietly spoke with him in these things had he not gathered Force about him in such sort as we might easily perceive him earnestly bent to the maintenance of his old wilful and troublous doings For redress whereof and none other cause we do presently remain here ready to live and die your true Servants And the Assembly of almost all your Council being now here we have for the better Service of your Majesty caused your Secretary to remain here with us most humbly beseeching your Grace to think in your Heart that the only preservation of your Person and your Estate for the discharge of our Duties enforceth us to devise how to deliver your Grace from the peril your Highness standeth in and no other respect for whatsoever is or shall be said to your Higness no earthly thing could have moved us to have seemed to stand as a Party but your only preservation which your Majesty shall hereafter perceive and we doubt not repute us for your most faithful Servants and Councellors as our doings shall never deserve the contrary as God knoweth to whom we shall daily pray for your Majesty's preservation and with our Bodies defend your Person and Estate as long as Life shall endure R. Rich Canc. W. Saint John W. Northampton J. Warwick Arundel F. Shrewsbury Thomas Southampton T. Cheyne William Petre Secretary Edward North. John Gage R. Sadler Nicholas Wotton Edward Montague Richard Southwell Number 42. Articles offered by me the Lord Protector to the King's Majesty in the presence of his Highness Council and others his Majesty's Lords and Gentlemen at Windsor to be declared on my behalf to the Lords and the rest of his Highness Council remaining at London Cotton Libr. Caligula B. 7 FIrst That I do not nor did not mean to apprehend any of them or otherwise to disturb or molest them but hearing tell of their such Meetings and Assemblies and gathering of Horsemen and other Powers out of several
Duke refuse to agree hereunto we must think him to remain in his naughty and detestable determination The Protectorship and Governance of your most Royal Person was not granted him by your Father's Will but only by agreement first amongst us the Executors and after of others Those Titles and special Trust was committed to him during Your Majesty's Pleasure and upon condition he should do all things by advice of Your Council Which condition because he hath so many times broken and notwithstanding the often speaking to without all hope of amendment we think him most unworthy those Honours or Trust Other particular things too many and too long to be written to Your Majesty at this time may at our next access to Your Royal Presence be more particularly opened consulted upon and moderated for the conservation of Your Majesty's Honour Surety and good Quiet of Your Realms and Dominions as may be thought most expedient Number 44. Letters from the Lords at London to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Sir William Paget c. MY Lords after our most hearty Commendations Ex Libro Concilii we have received your Letters by Mr. Hobbey and heard such Credence as he declared on the King's Majesty's and your behalfs unto us The Answers whereunto because they may at more length appear to you both by our Letters to the King's Majesty and by report also of the said Mr. Hobbey we forbear to repeat here again most heartily praying and requiring your Lordships and every of you and nevertheless charging and commanding you in the King's Majesty's Name to have a continual earnest watch respect and care to the surety of the King's Majesty our natural and most gracious Soveraign Lord's Person and that he be not removed from his Majesty's Castle of Windsor as you tender your Duties to Almighty God and his Majesty and as you will answer for the contrary at your uttermost perils We are moved to call earnestly upon you herein not without great cause and amongst many others we cannot but remember unto you That it appeareth very strange unto us and a great wonder unto all true Subjects that you will either assist or suffer his Majesty's most Royal Person to remain in the Guard of the Duke of Somerset's Men sequestred from his own old sworn Servants It seemeth strange that in his Majesty's own House Strangers should be armed with his Majesty's own Armour and be nearest about his Highness Person and those to whom the ordinary Charge is committed sequestred away so as they may not attend according to their sworn Duties If any ill come hereof you can consider to whom it must be imputed once the Example is very strange and perilous And now my Lords if you tender the preservation of his Majesty and the State join with us to that end we have written to the King's Majesty by which way things may soon be quietly and moderately compounded In the doing whereof we mind to do none otherwise than we would be done to and that with as much moderation and favour as honourably we may We trust none of you have just cause to note any one of us and much less all of such cruelty as you so many times make mention of One thing in your Letters we marvel much at which is that you write that you know more than we know If the Matters come to your knowledg and hidden from us be of such weight as you seem to pretend or if they touch or may touch his Majesty or the State we think you do not as you ought in that you have not disclosed the same unto us being the whole State of the Council And thus praying God to send you the Grace to do that may tend to the surety of the King's Majesty's Person and tranquility of the Realm we bid you heartily farewel c. Number 45. An Answer to the former Letter An Original Ex Libro Concilii IT may like your good Lordships with our most hearty Commendations to understand That this morning Sir Philip Hobbey hath according to the Charge given him by your Lordships presented your Letters to the King's Majesty in the presence of us and all the rest of his Majesty's good Servants here which was there read openly and also the others to them of the Chamber and of the Houshold much to their Comforts and ours also and according to the Tenours of the same we will not fail to endeavour our selves accordingly Now touching the marvel of your Lordships both of that we would suffer the Duke of Somerset's Men to guard the King's Majesty's Person and also of our often repeating this word Cruelty although we doubt not but that your Lordships have been throughly informed of our Estates here and upon what occasion the one hath been suffered and the other proceeded yet at our convening together which may be when and where pleaseth you we will and are able to make your Lordships such an account as wherewith we doubt not you will be satisfied if you think good to require it of us And for because this Bearer Master Hobbey can particularly inform your Lordships of the whole discourse of all things here we remit the report of all other things to him saving that we desire to be advertised with as much speed as you shall think good whether the King's Majesty shall come forthwith thither or remain still here and that some of your Lordships would take pains to come hither forthwith For the which purpose I the Comptroller will cause three of the best Chambers in the great Court to be hanged and made ready Thus thanking God that all things be so well acquieted we commit your Lordships to his tuition From Windsor the 10th of Octob. 1549. Your Lordships assured loving Friends T. Cant. William Paget T. Smith Number 46. Articles objected to the Duke of Somerset 1. THat he took upon him the Office of Protector upon express condition That he should do nothing in the King's Affairs but by assent of the late King's Executors or the greatest part of them 2. That contrary to this condition he did hinder Justice and subvert Laws of his own Authority as well by Letters as by other Command 3. That he caused divers Persons Arrested and Imprisoned for Treason Murder Man-slaughter and Felony to be discharged against the Laws and Statutes of the Realm 4. That he appointed Lieutenants for Armies and other Officers for the weighty Affairs of the King under his own Writing and Seal 5. That he communed with Ambassadors of other Realms alone of the weighty Matters of the Realm 6. That he would taunt and reprove divers of the King 's most honourable Councellors for declaring their Advice in the King 's weighty Affairs against his Opinion sometimes telling them that they were not worthy to sit in Council and sometimes that he â—eed not to open weighty Matters to them and that if they were not agreeable to his Opinion he would discharge them 7.
God's Quarrel by mean of which my presence many things should be stated that for Superiority and otherwise in times past hath been occasion of disagreement amongst Princes Albeit peradventure the greatest respect shall not now be had hereunto nor this be the best Elective to win the Cardinals Favour wherein you must therefore use your self by your wisdoms as you shall see the time season and care to require assuring them for the removing of the doubt in changing of the See or not speedy repair thither that after the Election once passed and notified to me I would not fail by God's Grace within three months to be in Rome there and in the parts thereabout to remain during my Life whereof ye may make faithful assurance By these and other good means and promises on the King's behalf of large Rewards which his Highness referreth to your discretion and is contented to perform that which ye do therein It is not to be doubted but that you shall obtain the Favours of many of them so as if respect may be had to the Honour of the See Apostolic and the Surety of Italy the Tranquility of Christendom the Defence of the same against the Infidels the Exaltation of the Faith the Persecution of Christ's Enemies the Increase and Weal of the College of Cardinals with their Advancement and Promotion gentle frank and liberal entertainment of them and generally to the benefit of all Holy Church The King's Grace supposeth his mind and desire herein with your good means diligence and sollicitations is not unlike to take good effect wherein for the more authority and better conducing of your purpose the pleasure of his Grace is That you join with the Emperor's Ambassadors as far as you may see and perceive them to favour this the King's Intent like-as his Grace thinketh that according to the often Conferences Communications Promises and Exhortations made by the Emperor to me in this behalf and according to my said Lady Margaret's desire or offer they have commandment to do In the politick handling of all which Matters the King's Highness putteth in you his special trust and confidence so to order your self in the Premises as you shall perceive to accord with the inward desire of his Grace and the state and disposition of the thing there for which purpose his Grace hath furnished you at this time jointly or severally with two sundry Commissions the one general for me and in my favour by the which you have ample Authority to bind and promise on the King's behalf as well gift of Promotions as also as large sums of Mony to as many and such as you shall think convenient and as sure ye may be whatsoever ye shall promise bind his Grace and do in that behalf his Highness will inviolably observe keep and perform the other special as afore Letters to the College of two effects the one for the Cardinal de Medices and the other for me with other particular Letters in my favour all which his pleasure is That you shall use in manner and form aforesaid that is to say If you shall perceive the Affair of the Cardinal de Medicis to be in such perfect train that he is like to have the same Dignity ye then proceed to that which may be his furtherance using nevertheless your particular labour for me if you think it may do good after such sort as ye shall not conceive any ingratitude or unkindness therein And if you may see that the said Cardinal de Medicis be not in such great likelihood thereof then considering that as the King's Grace and I think verily he will do his best for me ye shall effectually set forth your practices for attaining and winning as many Friends for me as possible may be delivering your Letters for the Intent as you shall see cause Wherein you being now furnished for both Purposes and also having one of the Commissions general and indifferent without any Person therein specially recommended things be to be done or omitted as you shall know to stand with the state or commodity of the Affairs there with the Ground of the King's Mind to you now declared shall be your best and perfect Instruction and as you shall do or know herein so the King's Grace desireth you often and speedily to advertise me by your Letters having no doubt but that his Highness will see your travels diligence and pains in this behalf so to be considered as you shall have cause to think the same well employed and bestowed And my Lord of Bath as you do know well because Mr. Pace at the time of the last Vacation was sent purposely from hence with Commission and Instruction for that Matter the King and I supposing that upon knowledg of this news he being at Milan would incontinently repair unto Rome hath therefore made the foresaid Commissions and also this Letter to be directed unto you jointly and severally willing you in such substantial and discreet wise to proceed in that Matter not forbearing any thing that may be to the furtherance thereof as his Grace and my special Trust is in you And thus most heartily fare you well At my Mannor of Hampton-Court the 4th day of October The rest is the Cardinal 's own Hand MY Lord of Bath the King hath willed me to write unto you That his Grace hath a marvellous Opinion of you and you knowing his mind as you do his Highness doubteth not but this Matter shall be by your Policy set forth in such wise as that the same may come to the desired effect not sparing any reasonable Offers which is a thing that amongst so many needy Persons is more regarded than per-case the Qualities of the Person ye be wise and ye wot what I mean trust your self best and be not seduced by fair words and specially of those which say what they will desire more their own preferment than mine Howbeit great dexterity is to be used and the King thinketh that all the Imperials shall be clearly with you if Faith be in the Emperor The young Men which for the most part being needy will give good ears to fair Offers which shall be undoubtedly performed the King willeth you neither to spare his Authority or his good Mony or Substance You may be assured whatsoever you promise shall be performed and our Lord send you good speed Your loving Friend T. Cardinalis Eborac Number 49. A Memorial given by the King's Majesty with the Advice of his Highness Council to the Lord Russel Lord Privy-Seal the Lord Paget of Beaudesert Sir William Petre Kt. and one of his Highness two Principal Secretaries and Sir John Mason Kt. his Majesty's Secretary for the French Tongue being sent at this present in Commission to treat and conclude upon a Peace with certain Commissioners sent from the French King at this time for the same purpose An Original EDWARD R. Cotton Libr. Caligula E. 1 FIrst As touching the Place of their Meeting
have been given always to all godly Princes in holy Scriptures by God himself that is that they should rule all Estates committed to their charge by God whether they be Ecclesiastical or Temporal and restrain with the Civil Sword the stubborn and evil Doers The Bishop of Rome hath no Jurisdiction in this Realm of England The Laws of this Realm may punish Christian Men with Death c. the Supream Head on Earth of the Church of England and Ireland The Bishop of Rome hath no Jurisdiction in this Realm of England The Civil Magistrate is ordained and approved by God and therefore is to be obeyed not only for fear of Wrath but for Conscience-sake Civil or Temporal Laws may punish Christian Men with Death for heinous and grievous Offences It is lawful for Christian Men at the Commandment of the Magistrate to wear Weapons and to serve in the Wars XXXVII The Goods of Christians are not common The Riches and Goods of Christians are not common as touching the Right Title and Possession of the same as certain Anabaptists do falsly boast Notwithstanding every Man ought of such things as he possesseth liberally to give Alms to the Poor according to his Ability XXXVIII It is lawful for a Christian to take an Oath As we confess that vain and rash Swearing is forbidden Christian Men by our Lord Jesus Christ and James his Apostle so we judg that Christian Religion doth not prohibit but that a Man may swear when the Magistrate requireth in a Cause of Faith and Charity so it be done according to the Prophet's teaching in Justice Judgment and Truth These Articles were left out in Queen Elizabeth's Time XXXIX The Resurrection of the Dead is not past already The Resurrection of the Dead is not past already as if it belonged only to the Soul which by the Grace of Christ is raised from the Death of Sin but is to be expected by all Men in the last Day for at that time as the Scripture doth most apparently testify the Dead shall be restored to their own Bodies Flesh and Bones to the end that Man according as either righteously or wickedly he hath passed this Life may according to his Works receive Rewards or Punishments XL. The Souls of Men deceased do neither perish with their Bodies They who maintain that the Souls of Men deceased do either sleep without any manner of sense to the Day of Judgment or affirm that they die together with the Body and shall be raised therewith at the last Day do wholly differ from the Right Faith and Orthodox Belief which is delivered to us in the Holy Scriptures XLI Of the Millenarians They who endeavour to revive the Fable of the Millenarians are therein contrary to the Holy Scriptures and cast themselves down headlong into Jewish Dotages XLII All Men not to be saved at last They also deserve to be condemned who endeavour to restore that pernicious Opinion That all Men though never so ungodly shall at last be saved when for a certain time appointed by the Divine Justice they have endured punishment for their Sins committed Number 56. Instructions given by the King's Highness to his right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor Francis Earl of Salop and Lord President of his Grace's Council resident in the North Parts and to all others hereafter named and appointed by his Highness to be of his said Council to be observed by the said Counsellors and every of them according as the same hereafter is declared FIrst Ex MS. Dr. Johnson His Majesty much desiring the Quietness and good Governance of the People and Inhabitants in the North Parts of this Realm of England and for the good speedy and indifferent administration of Justice to be there had betwixt Party and Party intendeth to continue in the same North Parts his Right Honourable Council called The King's Majesty's Council in the North Parts And his Highness knowing the approved Wisdom and Experience of his said Cousin _____ with his assured discretion and dexterity in the Execution of Justice hath appointed him to be Lord President of the said Council and by these Presents doth give unto him the Name of Lord President of the said Council with Power and Authority to call together all such as be or hereafter shall be named and appointed to be of the said Council at all times when he shall think expedient And otherwise by his Letters to appoint them and every of them to do such things for the Advancement of Justice and for the repression and punishment of Malefactors as by the Advice of such of the said Council as then shall be present with him he shall think meet for the furtherance of his Grace's Affairs and for the due Administration of Justice between his Highness Subjects And further his Majesty giveth unto the said Lord President by these Presents a Voice Negative in all Councils where things shall be debated at length for the bringing forth of a most perfect Truth or Sentence which his Highness would have observed in all Cases that may abide Advisement and Consultation to the intent that doubtful Matters should as well be maturely consulted upon as also that the same should not pass without the consent and order of the said Lord President And his Highness willeth and commandeth that all and every of the said Councellors named and to be named hereafter shall exhibit and use to the said Lord President all such Honour Reverend Behaviour and Obedience as to their Duty appertaineth and shall receive and execute in like sort all the Precepts and Commandments to them or any of them for any Matter touching his Majesty to be addressed or any Process to be done or served in his Grace's Name And his Highness Pleasure is That the said Lord President shall have the keeping of his Graces Signet therewith to Seal Letters Processes and all such other things as shall be thought convenient by the said Lord President or by two of the Council being bound by those Articles to daily attendance upon the said Lord President with his assent thereunto And to the intent the said Lord President thus established for the above-said Purposes may be furnished with such Numbers and Assistants as be of Wisdom Experience Gravity and Truth meet to have the Name of his Grace's Councellors his Majesty upon good advisement and deliberation hath elected those Persons whose Names ensue hereafter to be his Counsellors joined in the said Council in the North Parts with the said Lord President that is to say The right Trusty and well-beloved Cousins Henry Earl of Westmoreland Henry Earl of Cumberland his right Trusty and well-beloved Cuthbert Bishop of Duresme William Lord Dacres of the North John Lord Conyers Thomas Lord Wharton John Hind Kt. one of his Majesty's Justices of the Common-Pleas Edmond Moleneux Kt. Serjeant at Law Henry Savel Kt. Robert Bowes Kt. Nicholas Fairfax Kt. George Conyers Kt. Leonard Becquith Kt. William Babthorp Kt.
to the Justices in Peace of Norfolk 283 ibid 20. A Letter from the King and Queen requiring Bonner to go on in the prosecution of Hereticks 285 312 21. Sir T. Mores Letter to Cromwel concerning the Nun of Kent 286 316 22. Directions of the Queen 's to the Council touching the Reformation of the Church 292 317 23. Injunctions given by Latimer to the Prior of St. Maries 293 319 24. A Letter of Ann Boleyn's to Gardiner 294 321 25. The Office of Consecrating the Cramp-Rings 295 ibid 26. Letter of Gardiner's to K. Henry concerning his Divorce 297 ibid 27. The Writ for the burning of Cranmer 300 334 28. A Commission to Bonner and others to raze Records 301 341 29. Cromwel's Commission to be the King's Vice-gerent 303 ibid 30. A Letter of the Monks of Glassenbury for raising that Abbey 306 342 31. A Letter of Carne's from Rome 307 344 32. A Commission for a severe way of proceeding against all suspect of Heresy 311 347 33. A Letter of the Councils expressing their Jealousies of the Lady Elizabeth 314 351 34. Letter from Carn concerning the suspension of Pool's Legation 315 353 35. The Appeal of Archbishop Chichely to a General Council from the Pope's Sentence 321 ibid 36. Instructions representing the State of the Nation to King Philip after the loss of Calais 324 360 37. Sir T. Pope's Letter concerning the L. Elizabeth's Answer to the Proposition of Marriage sent her by the K. of Sweden 325 361 BOOK III. 1. THe Device for alteration of Religion in the first Year of Q. Elizabeth's Reign offered to Secretary Cecil 327 377 2. Dr. Sandys's Letter to Dr. Parker concerning the Proceedings in Parliament 332 386 3. The first Proposition upon which the Papists and Protestants disputed in Westminster Abbey with the Arguments which the Reformed Divines made upon it 333 390 4. The Answer which D. Cole made to the former Proposition 338 389 5. A Declaration made by the Council concerning the Conference 345 392 6. An Address made by some Bishops and Divines to the Queen against the use of Images 348 397 7. The High Commission for the Province of York 350 400 8. Ten Letters written to and by Dr. Parker concerning his Promotion to the See of Canterbury 353 401 9. The Instrument of his Consecration 363 404 10. An Order for the Translating of the Bible 366 406 11. A Profession of Religion made in all Churches by the Clergie 365 405 12. Sir Walter Mildmay's Opinion concerning the keeping of the Queen of Scots 369 417 12. A Letter of the E. of Leicester's touching the same thing 373 ibid 13. The Bull of P. Pius the 5th deposing Q. Elizabeth 377 418 An Appendix concerning some of the Errors and Falshoods in Sanders's Book of the English Schism 383 Â Some Mistakes in the former Volume 410 Â ERRATA PAge 9. line penult after be read not P. 13. l. 17. ever 1. every P. 15. l. 42. Mâ—â—bâ—â—gs r. Marbridge P. 72. l. 42. muta r. imbuta P. 74. l. 32. tenetis r. tenentem P. 75. l. 8. â—â—im qui r. eum qui. P. 91. l. 28. ac r. ad duratutatum r. duraturas P. 110. l. 1. pracesse r. praesse l. 7. hunc r. nunc l. 27. intemur r. nitâ—muâ— l. 50. proximus r. proximis l. ult proprior r. propior P. 115. l. antepenult â— r. ac P. 122. l. 26. summa r. summis l. 36. panam r. Perram P. 128. l. 3. down r. undone l. 29. done r. undone l. 39. injure r. incurre P. 156. l â—8 Devine r. Domine p. 167. l. 29. after Flesh r. manutenuisse P. 168. l. 19. resipiscisse r. resipuisse P. 173. l. 17. plâ—no r. plano l. 20. saying r. saving l. 21. in r. of P. 178. l. 14. after should r. not P. 197. l. 18. after there r. which Pag. 199. l. 44. least r. last Pag. 200. l. 27. after â—â— r. or Pag. 209. l. 9. Ghost r. Trinity Pag. 214. l. 25. after be r. not Pag. 217. l. 14. dele not l. ult reproved r. approved P. 220. l. 13. after Bodies r. nor sâ—â—podlily P. 237. l. 17. sent r. was to seâ—â—â— P. 248. l. 13 14. Leekmore r. Leechmore l. 15. asserting r. ascertaining P. 251. l. 34. to be r. took l. 40. before outwardly r. P. 256. l. 29. vocend r. vocant P. 258. l. 32. Christians r. Christiana P. 263. l. 34. dele and. P. 299. l. 22. Judice r. Judicem P. 320. l. 15. after doth r. not P. 321. l. 39. ordinem r. ordine P. 321. l. 21. nullum r. nulla l. 29. after contumaciam put and dele after causa l. 43. at r. ac P. 342. l. 44. before lawful r. was it P. 343. l. 33. after all r. art p. 366. Margent Bolase r. Borlase p. 378. Marg. sentia r. sententia p. 396. l. 20. Worchester r. Winchester p. 398. l. 44. interrupted r. uninterrupted p. 411. l. 8. dele l. 28. after Heir r. apparent l. 33. dele afterwards p. 411. Marg. l. 4. to l. 16. and from bottom p. 412. l. 19. Winter is called Wolsey's Bastard r. Campegioe's Son is called his Bastard l. 36. had r. has p. 412. Marg. l. 1. 14. r. 20. Marg. l. 11. 15. r. 32. p. 413. l. 32. would r. could l. 44. put out r. written p. 414. l. 28. Mark Sâ—â—ton r. K. Henry Marg. l. 3. for 203 r. 202. Marg. l. 4. 226 r. 206. p. 415. Marg. 297. l. 16. add fr. bottom p. 416. l. 19. Frideswoide r. Frideswide P. 2. Contents Numb 52. r. Injunctions given by Bishop Ridley 205 158. P. 3. Contents Numb 15. r. The Articles of Bonner 's Visitation 260. BOOKS printed for and sold by Richard Chiswell FOLIO SPeed's Maps and Geography of Great Britain and Ireland and of Forreign Parts Dr. Cave's Lives of the Primitive Fathers Dr. Cary's Chronological Account of Ancient Time Wanly's Wonders of the little Word or History of Man Sir Tho. Herbert's Travels into Persia c. Holyoak's large Dictionary Latin and English Sir Rich. Baker's Chronicle of England Causin's Holy Court. Wilson's Compleat Christian Dictionary Bishop Wilkin's Real Character or Philosophical Language Pharmacopoeia Regalis Collegii Medicorum Londinensis Judg Jone's Reports of Cases in Common Law Judg Vaughan's Reports of Cases in Common Law Cave Tabulae Ecclesiasticorum Scriptorum Hobbes's Leviathan Lord Bacon's Advancement of Learning Bishop Taylor 's Sermons Sir Will. Dugdale's Baronage of England in two Vol. Râ—â—anolli Bibliotheca Theologica in three Vol. Lord Cook 's Reports in French Idem in English Judg Yelverton's Reports Sir John Davies's Reports Herodâ—ti Historia Gr. Lat. Accesserunt huic editione Stephani Apologia pro Herodâ—to item Chronologia Tabula Geograph Necnon variae lectiones Notae ex MSS. Antiq. Script 1679. QVARTO THe several Informations exhibited to the Committee appointed by Parliament to enquire into the burning of London 1667. Godwin's Roman Antiquities Dr. Littleton's Dictionary Bishop Nicholson on the Church Catechism The Compleat Clerk
46. Anne r. Elizabeth 6th r. 4th p. 396. l. 44. for was so r. so was p. 412. l. 6. for five r. free EDWARDUS SEXTUS ANGLIAE GALLIAE HIBERNIAE REX R White sculp HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Natus 12 Octob 1537. Regnare cepit 28 Januarij 15â—7 Obijt 6. to Julij 1553. Printed for Richard Chiswell at the Rose and Crowne in S. t Pauls Church yard The Second Part OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE Church of England BOOK I. Of the Life and Reign of King Edward the Sixth EDward the Sixth King of England of that Name 1547. was the only Son of King Henry the 8th by his best beloved Queen Jane Seimour or St. Maur Daughter to Sir John Seimour who was descended from Roger St. Maur that married one of the Daughters and Heirs of the Lord Beauchamp of Hacche Their Ancestors came into England with William the Conqueror and had at several times made themselves considerable by the Noble Acts they did in the Wars * 1537. Oct. 12. Edward VI. born He was born at Hampton-Court on the 12th day of October being St. Edward's Eve in the Year 1537. * The Queen died on the 14th say Hall Stow Speed and Herbert on the 15th saith Hennings on the 17th if the Letter of the Physicians be true in Fullers Church Hist p. 422. Cott. libr. and lost his Mother the day after he was born who died not by the cruelty of the Chyrurgeons ripping up her Belly to make way for the Princes Birth as some Writers gave out to represent King Henry barbarous and cruel in all his Actions whose report has been since too easily followed but as the Original Letters that are yet extant shew she was well delivered of him and the day following was taken with a distemper incident to Women in that condition of which she died He was soon after Christened the Arch-bishop of Canterbury And Christned and the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk being his God-fathers according to his own Journal though Hall says the last was only his God-father when he was Bishopped He continued under the charge and care of the Women till he was six years old and then he was put under the Government of Dr. Cox and Mr. Cheek The one was to be his Preceptor for his Manners and the knowledge of Philosophy and Divinity The other for the Tongues and Mathematicks And he was also provided with Masters for the French and all other things becoming a Prince the Heir of so great a Crown His disposition He gave very early many indications of a good disposition to Learning and of a most wonderful probity of mind and above all of great respect to Religion and every thing relating to it So that when he was once in one of his childish diversions somewhat being to be reached at that he and his Companions were too low for one of them laid on the floor a great Bible that was in the Room to step on which he beholding with indignation took up the Bible himself and gave over his play for that time He was in all things subject to the Orders laid down for his Education and profited so much in Learning that all about him conceived great hopes of extraordinary things from him if he should live But such unusual beginnings seemed rather to threaten the too early end of a Life that by all appearance was likely to have produced such astonishing things He was so forward in his learning that before he was eight years old he wrote Latine Letters to his Father who was a Prince of that stern severity that one can hardly think those about his Son durst cheat him by making Letters for him He used also at that Age to write both to his God-father the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and to his Unkle who was first made Viscount Beauchamp as descended from that Family and soon after Earl of Hartford It seems Q. Catherine Parr understood Latin for he wrote to her also in the same Language But the full Character of this young Prince is given us by Cardan who writ it after his death and in Italy where this Prince was accounted an Heretick so that there was nothing to be got or expected by flattering him and yet it is so Great and withal so agreeing in all things to Truth that as I shall begin my Collection of Papers at the end of this Volume with his words in Latin Collection Number 1. so it will be very fit to give them here in English Cardanes Character of him All the Graces were in him He had many Tongues when he was yet but a Child Together with the English his natural Tongue he had both Latin and French nor was he ignorant as I hear of the Greek Italian and Spanish and perhaps some more But for the English French and Latin he was exact in them and apt to learn every thing Nor was he ignorant of Logick of the Principles of natural Philosophy nor of Musick The sweetness of his temper was such as became a Mortal his gravity becoming the Majesty of a King and his disposition suitable to his high degree In sum that Child was so bred had such Parts was of such expectation that he looked like a Miracle of a Man These things are not spoken Rhetorically and beyond the truth but are indeed short of it And afterwards he adds He was a marvelous Boy When I was with him he was in the 15th Year of his Age in which he spake Latin as politely and as promptly as I did He asked me what was the Subject of my Books de rerum Varietate which I had dedicated to him I answered That in the first Chapter I gave the true cause of Comets which had been long enquired into but was never found out before What is it said he I said it was the concourse of the light of wandring Stars He answered How can that be since the Stars move in different Motions How comes it that the Comets are not soon dissipated or do not move after them according to their Motions To this I answered They do move after them but much quicker than they by reason of the different Aspect as we see in a Christal or when a Rain-bow rebounds from the Wall for a little change makes a great difference of place But the King said How can that be where there is no Subject to receive that Light as the Wall is the Subject for the Rain-bow To this I answered That this was as in the Milky-way or where many Candles were lighted the middle place where their shining met was white and clear From this little tast it may be imagined what he was And indeed the ingenuity and sweetness of his disposition had raised in all good and learned Men the greatest expectation of him possible He began to love the Liberal Arts before he knew them and to know them before he could use them and in him
Judges on the 7th it was read again and joyned to the other Bill about the Sacrament And on the 10th the whole Bill was agreed to by all the Peers except the Bishops of London Hereford Norwich Worcester and Chichester and sent down to the Commons On the 17th a Proviso was sent after it but was rejected by the Commons since the Lords had not agreed to it On the 20th it was sent up agreed to and had afterwards the Royal Assent By it first the value of the Holy Sacrament commonly called the Sacrament of the Altar and in the Scripture the Supper and Table of the Lord was set forth together with its first Institution but it having been of late marvellously abused some had been thereby brought to a contempt of it which they had expressed in Sermons Discourses and Songs in words not fit to be repeated therefore whosoever should so offend after the first of May next was to suffer Fine and Imprisonment at the Kings Pleasure and the Justices of the Peace were to take Information and make Presentments of Persons so offending within three Months after the offences so committed allowing them Witnesses for their own purgation And it being more agreeable to Christs first Institution And the practice of the Church for 500 years after Christ that the Sacrament should be given in both the kinds of Bread and Wine rather than in one kind only Therefore it was Enacted That it should be commonly given in both kinds except necessity did otherwise require it And it being also more agreeable to the first Institution and the primitive Practice that the People should receive with the Priest than that the Priest should receive it alone therefore the day before every Sacrament an Exhortation was to be made to the People to prepare themselves for it in which the benefits and danger of worthy and unworthy receiving were to be expressed and the Priests were not without a lawful cause to deny it to any who humbly askt it This was an Act of great consequence Communion appointed in both kinds since it reformed two abuses that had crept into the Church The one was the denying the Cup to the Laity the other was the Priests communicating alone In the first Institution it is plain that as Christ bad all drink of the Cup and his Disciples all drank of it so St. Paul directed every one to examine himself that he might eat of that Bread and drink of that Cup. From thence the Church for many Ages continued this practice and the Superstition of some who received only in one kind was severely censured and such were appointed either to receive the whole Sacrament or to abstain wholly It continued thus till the belief of the Corporal Presence of Christ was set up and then the keeping and carrying about the Cup in Processions not being so easily done some began to lay it aside For a great while the Bread was given dipt in the Cup to represent a bleeding Christ as it is in the Greek Church to this day In other Places the Laity had the Cup given them but they were to suck it through Pipes that nothing of it should fall to the ground But since they believed that Christ was in every crumb of Bread it was thought needless to give the Sacrament in both kinds So in the Council of Constance the Cup was ordered to be denied the Laity though they acknowledged it to have been instituted and practised otherwise To this the Bohemians would never submit though to compel them to it much Blood was shed in this Quarrel And now in the Reformation this was every where one of the first things with which the People were possessed the opposition of the Roman Church herein to the Institution of Christ being so manifest And all private Masses put down At first this Sacrament was also understood to be a Communion of the Body and Blood of Christ of which many were to be partakers while the fervor of devotion lasted it was thought a scandalous and censurable thing if any had come unto the Christian Assemblies and had not stayed to receive these Holy Mysteries and the denying to give any one the Sacrament was accounted a very great punishment So sensible were the Christians of their ill condition when they were hindred to participate of it But afterwards the former Devotion slackening the good Bishops in the 4th and 5th Centuries complained oft of it that so few came to Receive yet the Custom being to make Oblations before the Sacrament out of which the Clergy had been maintained during the poverty of the Church the Priests had a great mind to keep up the constant use of these Oblations and so perswaded the Laity to continue them and to come to the Sacrament though they did not receive it and in process of time they were made to believe that the Priest received in behalf of the whole People And whereas this Sacrament was the Commemoration of Christs Sacrifice on the Cross and so by a Phrase of Speech was called a Sacrifice they came afterwards to fancy that the Priests consecrating and consuming the Sacrament was an Action of it self expiatory and that both for the Dead and the Living And there rose an infinite number of several sorts of Masses some were for commemorating the Saints and those were called the Masses of such Saints others for a particular Blessing for Rain Health c. and indeed for all the accidents of Humane Life where the addition or variation of a Collect made the difference So that all that Trade of Massing was now removed An Intimation was also made of Exhortations to be read in it which they intended next to set about These abuses in the Mass gave great advantages to those who intended to change it into a Communion But many in stead of managing them prudently made unseemly Jests about them and were carried by a lightness of temper to make Songs and Plays of the Mass for now the Press went quick and many Books were printed this year about matters of Religion the greatest number of them being concerning the Mass which were not written in so decent and grave a style as the matter required Against this Act only five Bishops protested Many of that Order were absent from the Parliament so the opposition made to it was not considerable The next Bill brought into the House of Lords An Act about the Admission of Bishops was concerning the admission of Bishops to their Sees by the Kings Letters Patents Which being read was committed to the Arch-bishop of Canterburies care on the fifth of November and was read the second time on the 10th and committed to some of the Judges and was read the third time on the 28th of November and sent down to the Commons on the 5th of December There was also another Bill brought in concerning the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in the Bishops Courts on the 17th of November and pass'd and sent
with a hot Iron on their Breast A great many Provisoes follow concerning Clerks so convict which shew that this Act was chiefly levelled at the idle Monks and Friars who went about the Country and would betake themselves to no employment but finding the People apt to have compassion on them they continued in that course of life Which was of very ill consequence to the State For these Vagrants did every where alienate the Peoples Minds from the Government and perswaded them that things would never be well setled till they were again restored to their Houses Some of these came often to London on pretence of suing for their Pensions but really to practise up and down through the Country To prevent this there was a Proclamation set out on the 18th of September requiring them to stay in the Places where they lived and to send up a Certificate where they were to the Court of Augmentations who should thereupon give order for their constant payment Some thought this Law against Vagabonds was too severe and contrary to that common liberty of which the English Nation has been always very sensible both in their own and their Neighbours particulars Yet it could not be denied but extream Diseases required extream Remedies and perhaps there is no punishment too severe for Persons that are in health and yet prefer a loitering course of life to an honest employment There followed in the Act many excellent Rules for providing for the truly poor and indigent in the several Places where they were born and had their abode Of which this can only be said That as no Nation has laid down more effectual Rules for the supplying the Poor than England so that indeed none can be in absolute want so the neglect of these Laws is a just and great reproach on those who are charged with the execution of them when such numbers of poor Vagabonds swarm every where without the due restraints that the Laws have appointed On the 6th of December the Bill for giving the Chantries to the King was brought into the House of Lords An Act giving the Chantries to the King It was read the second time on the 12th the third time on the 13th and the fourth time on the 14th of that Month. It was much opposed both by Cranmer on the one hand and the Popish Bishops on the other The late Kings Executors saw they could not pay his Debts nor satisfie themselves in their own pretensions formerly mentioned out of the Kings Revenue and so intended to have these to be divided among them Cranmer opposed it long For the Clergy being much empoverished by the Sale of the impropriated Tithes that ought in all reason to have return'd into the Church but upon the dissolution of the Abbies were all sold among the Laity he saw no probable way remaining for their supply but to save these Endowments till the King were of Age being confident he was so piously disposed that they should easily perswade him to convert them all to the bettering of the Condition of the poor Clergy that were now brought into extream misery And therefore he was for reforming and preserving these Foundations till the Kings full Age. The Popish Bishops liked these Endowments so well that upon far different Motives they were for continuing them in the state they were in But those who were to gain by it were so many that the Act passed the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishops of London Duresme Ely Norwich Hereford Worcester and Chichester dissenting So it being sent down to the House of Commons was there much opposed by some Burgesses who represented that the Boroughs for which they served could not maintain their Churches and other publick Works of the Guilds and Fraternities if the Rents belonging to them were given to the King for these were likewise in the Act. This was chiefly done by the Burgesses of Linn and Coventry who were so active that the whole House was much set against that part of the Bill for the Guild-Lands Therefore those who managed that House for the Court took these off by an assurance that their Guild-Lands should be restored to them And so they desisted from their opposition and the Bill passed on the promise given to them which was afterwards made good by the Protector In the Preamble of the Act it is set forth That the great superstition of Christians rising out of their ignorance of the true way of Salvation by the death of Christ in stead of which they had set up the vain conceits of Purgatory and Masses satisfactory was much supported by Trentals and Chantries And since the converting these to godly uses such as the endowing of Schools Provisions for the Poor and the augmenting of Places in the Universities could not be done by Parliament they therefore committed it to the care of the King And then reciting the Act made in the 37th year of his Fathers Reign they give the King all such Chantries Colledges and Chappels as were not possessed by the late King and all that had been in being any time these five years last past as also all Revenues belonging to any Church for Anniversaries Obits and Lights together with all Guild-Lands which any Fraternity of Men enjoyed for Obits or the like and appoint these to be converted to the maintenance of Gramar-Schools or Preachers and for the encrease of Vicarages After this followed the Act giving the King the Customs known by the Name of Tonnage and Poundage besides some other Laws of Matters that are not needful to be remembred in this History Last of all came the Kings general Pardon with the common mon Exceptions among which one was of these who were then Prisoners in the Tower of London in which the Duke of Norfolk was included So all business being ended the Parliament was Prorogued from the 24th of December to the 20th of April following Acts that were proposed but not carried But having given this account of these Bills that were passed I shall not esteem it an unfruitful piece of History to shew what other Bills were designed There were put into the House of Lords two Bills that were stifled The one was for the use of the Scriptures which came not to a second reading The other was a Bill for erecting a new Court of Chancery for Ecclesiastical and Civil Causes which was committed to some Bishops and Temporal Lords but never more mentioned The Commons sent up also some Bills which the Lords did not agree to One was about Benefices with Cure and Residence It was committed but never reported Another was for the Reformation of divers Laws and of the Courts of Common-Law and a third was that married Men might be Priests and have Benefices To this the Commons did so readily agree that it being put in on the 19th of December and read then for the first time it was read twice the next day and sent up to the Lords on the 21st But
being read there once it was like to have raised such debates that it being resolved to end the Session before Christmas the Lords laid it aside But while the Parliament was sitting The Convocation meets they were not idle in the Convocation though the Popish Party was yet so prevalent in both Houses that Cranmer had no hopes of doing any thing till they were freed of the trouble which some of the great Bishops gave them The lower House made some Petitions Number 16. The most important thing they did was the carrying up four Petitions to the Bishops which will be found in the Collection 1. That according to the Statute made in the Reign of the late King there might be Persons empow'red for reforming the Ecclesiastical Laws The second That according to the ancient Custom of the Nation and the Tenor of the Bishops Writ to the Parliament the inferior Clergy might be admitted again to sit in the House of Commons or that no Acts concerning matters of Religion might pass without the sight and assent of the Clergy The third That since divers Prelates and other Divines had been in the late Kings time appointed to alter the Service of the Church and had made some progress in it that this might be brought to its full perfection The fourth That some consideration might be had for the maintenance of the Clergy the first year they came into their Livings in which they were charged with the First-fruits to which they added a desire to know whether they might safely speak their minds about Religion without the danger of any Law For the first of these four Petitions an account of it shall be given hereafter As to the second it was a thing of great consequence and deserves to be farther considered in this place Anciently all the free Men of England The Inferior Clergy desire to be admited to have Representatives in the House of Commons or at least those that held of the Crown in chief came to Parliament and then the inferior Clergy had Writs as well as the Superior and the first of the three Estates of the Kingdom were the Bishops the other Prelates and the Inferior Clergy But when the Parliament was divided into two Houses then the Clergy made likewise a Body of their own and sate in Convocation which was the third Estate But the Bishops having a double capacity the one of Ecclesiastical Prelature the other of being the Kings Barons they had a Right to sit with the Lords as a part of their Estate as well as in the Convocation And though by parity of reason it might seem that the rest of the Clergy being Freeholders as well as Clarks had an equal Right to choose or be chosen into the House of Commons yet whether they were ever in possession of it or whether according to the Clause Premonentes in the Bishops Writ they were ever a part of the House of Commons is a just doubt For besides this assertion in the Petition that was mentioned and a more large one in the second Petition which they presented to the same purpose which is likewise in the Collection Number 17. I have never met with any good reason to satisfie me in it There was a general Tradition in Queen Elizabeths Reign that the Inferior Clergy departed from their Right of being in the House of Commons when they were all brought into the Praemunire upon Cardinal Wolsey's Legatine Power and made their submission to the King But that is not credible for as there is no footstep of it which in a time of so much writing and printing must have remained if so great a change had been then made so it cannot be thought that those who made this Address but 17 years after that Submission many being alive in this who were of that Convocation Polidore Virgil in particular a curious observer since he was maintained here to write the History of England none of them should have remembred a thing that was so fresh but have appealed to Writs and ancient Practises But though this design of bringing the Inferior Clergy into the House of Commons did not take at this time yet it was again set on foot in the end of Queen Elizabeths Reign and Reasons were offered to perswade her to set it forward Which not being then successful these same Reasons were again offered to King James to induce him to endeavour it The Paper that discovers this was communicated to me by Dr. Borlace the Worthy Author of the History of the Irish Rebellion It is corrected in many places by the Hand of Bishop Ravis then Bishop of London a Man of great Worth This for the affinity of the matter and the curiosity of the thing I have put into the Collection Number 18. with a large Marginal Note as it was designed to be transcribed for King James But whether this Matter was ever much considered or lightly laid aside as a thing unfit and unpracticable does not appear certain it is that it came to nothing Upon the whole matter it is not certain what was the Power or Right of these Proctors of the Clergy in former times Some are of opinion that they were only assistants to the Bishops Coke 4. Inst 3.4 but had no Voice in either House of Parliament This is much confirmed by an Act pass'd in the Parliament of Ireland in the 28th Year of the former Reign which sets forth in the Preamble That though the Proctors of the Clergy were always summoned to Parliament yet they were no part of it nor had they any right to Vote in it but were only Assistants in case Matters of Controversie or Learning came before them as the Convocation was in England which had been determined by the Judges of England after much enquiry made about it But the Proctors were then pretending to so high an Authority that nothing could pass without their consents and it was presumed they were set on to it by the Bishops whose Chaplains they were for the most part Therefore they were by that Act declared to have no right to Vote From this some infer they were no other in England and that they were only the Bishops Assistants and Council But as the Clause Premonentes in the Writ seems to make them a part of the Parliament so these Petitions suppose that they sate in the House of Commons anciently where it cannot be imagined they could sit if they came only to be Assistants to the Bishops for then they must have sate in the House of Lords rather as the Judges the Masters of Chancery and the Kings Council do Nor is it reasonable to think they had no Voice for then their sitting in Parliament had been so insignificant a thing that it is not likely they would have used such endeavours to be restored to it since their coming to Parliament upon such an account must have been only a charge to them There is against this Opinion an
Contritions of thy Heart this Confession and all thy other devout Confessions all thy Fastings Abstinencies Almsgivings Watchings Disciplines Prayers and Pilgrimages and all the good thou hast done or shall do and all the evils thou hast suffered or shalt suffer for God the Passions of our Lord Jesus Christ the Merits of the Glorious and Blessed Virgin Mary and of all other Saints and the Suffrages of all the Holy Catholick Church turn to thee for the remission of these and all other thy sins the encrease of thy Merits and the attainment of Everlasting Rewards When Extream Unction was given to dying Persons they applied it to the Ears Lips Nose and other Parts with this Prayer By this Holy Vnction and his own most tender Mercy and by the Intercession of the Blessed Virgin and all the Saints may God pardon thee whatever thou hast sinned by thy Hearing Speaking or Smelling and so in the other Parts And when the dead Body was laid in the Grave this Absolution was said over it The Lord Jesus Christ who gave to St. Peter and his other Disciples power to bind and loose absolve thee from all the guilt of thy sins and in so far as is committed to my weakness be thou absolved before the Tribunal of our Lord and may thou have Eternal Life and live for evermore This was thought the highest abuse possible when in giving the hopes of Heaven and the pardon of sins which were of all the other parts of Religion the most important there were such mixtures and that which the Scriptures had taught could be only attained by Jesus Christ and that upon the sincere belief and obedience of his Gospel was now ascribed to so many other procuring Causes These things had possessed the World with that conceit that there was a trick for saving Souls besides that plain method which Christ had taught and that the Priests had the secret of it in their Hands so that those who would not come under the Yoak of Christ and be saved that way needed only to apply themselves to Priests and purchase their favour and the business would be done There were two other Changes which run through the whole Offices The one was The translating them into a Vulgar Tongue The Jewish Worship was either in Hebrew or after the Captivity in the Syriack the Vulgar Tongues of Palestine The Apostles always officiated in the Tongues that were best understood So that St. Paul did copiously censure those who in Prayers or Psalms used any Language that was not understood And Origen Basil with all the Fathers that had occasion to mention this took notice that every one in their own Tongue worshiped God After the renting of the Roman Empire by the Goths and other barbarous Nations the Roman Tongue did slowly mix with their Tongues till it was much changed and altered from it self by degrees yet it was so long a doing that that it was not thought necessary to translate the Liturgy into their Languages But in the ninth Century when the Slavons were converted it being desired that they might have Divine Offices in their own Language while some opposed it a Voice was said to be heard Let every Tongue Praise God Upon which Pope John the 8th writ to Methodius their Bishop that it might be granted and founded it on St. Pauls Epist to the Cor. and on these words of David Let every Tongue praise the Lord. And in the fourth Council of Lateran it was decreed That Bishops who lived in Places where they were mixed with Greeks should provide fit Priests for performing Divine Offices according to the Rites and Language of those to whom they ministred But the Roman Church though so merciful to the Greeks and Slavons was more cruel to the rest of Europe and since only Hebrew Greek and Latin had been written on the Cross of Christ by Pilate they argued that these Languages were thereby consecrated though it is not easie to apprehend what Holiness could be derived into these Tongues by Pilate who ordered these Inscriptions It was also pretended that it was a part of the Communion of Saints that every where the Worship should be in the same Tongue But the truth was they had a mind to raise the value of the Priestly Function by keeping all Divine Offices in a Tongue not understood which in People otherwise well seasoned with superstition might have that effect but it did very much alienate the rest of the World from them There was also a vast number of Holy-days formerly observed with so many Prayers and Hymns belonging to them and so many Lessons that were to be read which were many of them such impudent Forgeries that the whole Breviary and Missal being full of these a great deal was to be left out There is in the whole Breviary scarce one Saint but the Lessons concerning him contain some ridiculous Legend such as indeed could not be well read in a Vulgar Tongue without the scorn and laughter of the Hearers and for most part the Prayers and Hymns do relate to these lying Stories Many of the Prayers and Hymns were also in such a Style that the pardon of Sin Grace and Heaven were immediately desired from the Saints as if these things had come from their Bounty or by their Merits or were given by them only of which the Reader shall have a little tast in the Collection in some of the Addresses made to them Collection Number 29. The Reformers having thus considered the corruptions of the former Offices were thereby better prepared to frame new ones But the Priests had officiated in some Garments which were appropriated to that use as Surplices Copes and other Vestments and it was long under consideration whether these should continue It was objected that these Garments had been parts of the Train of the Mass and had been superstitiously abused only to set it off with the more pomp On the other hand it was argued That as White was anciently the Colour of the Priests Garments in the Mosaical Dispensation so it was used in the African Churches in the fourth Century And it was thought a natural expression of the purity and decency that became Priests besides the Clergy were then generally extream poor so that they could scarce afford themselves decent Cloaths the People also running from the other Extream of submitting too much to the Clergy were now as much enclined to despise them and to make light of the Holy Function so that if they should officiate in their own mean Garments it might make the Divine Offices grow also into contempt And therefore it was resolved to continue the use of them and it was said that their being blessed and used superstitiously gave as strong an Argument against the use of Churches and Bells but that St. Paul had said That every Creature of God was good and even the Meat of the Sacrifice offered to an Idol than which there could be no greater abuse might lawfully
Melanchthon thought that the Ceremonies of Popery might be used since they were of their own nature indifferent Others as Amstorfius Illiricus with the greatest part of the Lutherans thought the receiving the Ceremonies would make way for all the errors of Popery and though they were of their own nature indifferent yet they ceased to be so when they were enjoyned as things necessary to Salvation But the Emperor going on resolutely many Divines were driven away some concealed themselves in Germany others fled into Switzerland and some came over into England When the news of the Changes that were made here in England were carried beyond Sea and after Peter Martyr's being with Cranmer were more copiously written by him to his friends Calvin and Mar. Bucer who began to think the Reformation almost opprest in Germany now turned their Eyes more upon England Calvin writ to the Protector Calvin writ to the Protector on the 29th of October encouraging him to go on notwithstanding the Wars as Hezekias had done in his Reformation He lamented the heats of some that professed the Gospel but complained that he heard there were few lively Sermons preached in England and that the Preachers recited their discourses coldly He much approves a set form of Prayers whereby the consent of all the Churches did more manifestly appear But he advises a more compleat Reformation he taxed the Prayers for the Dead the use of Chrisme and Extream Vnction since they were no where recommended in Scripture He had heard that the reason why they went no further was because the Times could not bear it but this was to do the Work of God by Political Maximes which though they ought to take place in other things yet should not be followed in Matters in which the Salvation of Souls was concerned But above all things he complained of the great impieties and vices that were so common in England as Swearing Drinking and Vncleanness and prayed him earnestly that these things might be looked after Bucer writ against Gardiner Martin Bucer writ also a Discourse congratulating the Changes then made in England which was translated into English by Sir Philip Hobbey's Brother In it he answered the Book that Gardiner had written against him which he had formerly delayed to do because King Henry had desired he would let it alone till the English and Germans had conferr'd about Religion That Book did chiefly relate to the Marriage of the Clergy Bucer shewed from many Fathers that they thought every Man had not the Gift of Chastity which Gardiner thought every one might have that pleased He taxed the open lewdness of the Romish Clergy who being much set against Marriage which was Gods Ordinance did gently pass over the impurities which the forbidding it had occasioned among themselves He particularly taxed Gardiner himself that he had his Rents payed him out of Stews He taxed him also for his state and pompous way of living and shewed how indecent it was for a Church-man to be sent in Ambassies and that St. Ambrose though sent to make Peace was ashamed of it and thought it unbecoming the Priesthood Both Fagius and he being forced to leave Germany upon the business of the Interim Cranmer invited them over to England and sent them to Cambridge as he had done Peter Martyr to Oxford But Fagius not agreeing with this Air died soon after a Man greatly learned in the Oriental Tongues and a good Expounder of the Scripture This being the state of Affairs both abroad and at home a Session of Parliament was held in England on the 24th of November Nov. 24. Parliament sits to which day it had been prorogued from the 15th of October by reason of the Plague then in London The first Bill that was finished was that about the Marriage of the Priests It was brought into the House of Commons the 3d of December read the second time on the 5th and the third time the 6th But this Bill being only that married Men might be made Priests a new Bill was framed that besides the former Provision Priests might marry This was read the first time the 7th the second time the 10th and was fully argued on the 11th and agreed on the 12th and sent up to the Lords on the 13th of December In that House it stuck as long as it had been soon dispatched by the Commons It lay on the Table till the 9th of February Then it was read the first time and the 11th the second time on the 16th it was committed to the Bishops of Ely and Westminster the Lord Chief-Justice and the Attorney-General and on the 19th of Feb. it was agreed to the Bishops of London Duresme Norwich Carlisle Hereford Worcester Bristol Chichester and Landaff and the Lords Morley Dacres Windsor and Wharton dissenting It had the Royal Assent and so became a Law The Preamble sets forth An Act about the Marriage of the Clergy That it were better for Priests and other Ministers of the Church to live chast and without Marriage whereby they might better attend to the Ministry of the Gospel and be less distracted with secular cares so that it were much to be wished that they would of themselves abstain But great filthiness of living with other inconveniencies had followed on the Laws that compelled Chastity and prohibited Marriage so that it was better they should be suffered to marry than be so restrained Therefore all Laws and Canons that had been made against it being only made by humane Authority are repealed So that all Spiritual Persons of what degree soever might lawfully marry providing they married according to the Order of the Church But a Proviso was added that because many Divorces of Priests had been made after the six Articles were enacted and that the Women might have thereupon married again all these Divorces with every thing that had followed on them should be confirmed There was no Law that passed in this Reign with more contradiction and censure than this and therefore the Reader may expect the larger account of this matter The unmarried state of the Clergy had so much to be said for it Which was much enquired into as being a course of life that was more disengaged from secular cares and pleasures that it was cast on the Reformers every where as a foul reproach that they could not restrain their appetites but engaged in a life that drew after it domestick cares with many other distractions This was an Objection so easie to be apprehended that the People had been more prejudiced against the Marriage of the Clergy if they had not felt greater inconveniencies by the debaucheries of Priests who being restrained from Marriage had defiled the Beds and deflow'red the Daughters of their Neighbours into whose Houses they had free and unsuspected access and whom under the Cloak of receiving Confessions they could more easily entice This made them that they were not so much wrought on by the noise of
Preferments still Boniface Arch-bishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Chichester and Geofrey Bishop of Ely are said to have had Wives and though there were not so many Instances of Priests marrying after Orders yet if there were any thing in the nature of Priesthood inconsistent by the Law of God with Marriage then it was as unlawful for them to continue in their former Marriages as to contract a new one Some few Instances were also gathered out of Church History of Bishops and Priests marrying after Orders but as these were few so there was just reason to controvert them Upon the whole matter it was clear that the Coelibate of the Clergy flowed from no law of God nor from any general Law of the Church The Vows and other Reasons against it examined but the contrary of Clergy-mens living with their Wives was universally received for many Ages As for Vows it was much questioned how far they did bind in such Cases It seemed a great sin to impose such on any when they were yet young and did not well know their own dispositions Nor was it in a Mans power to keep them For Continence being none of those Graces that are promised by God to all that ask it as it was not in a Mans Power without extream severities on himself to govern his own constitution of Body so he had no reason to expect God should interpose when he had provided another remedy for such Cases Besides the Promise made by Clergy-men according to the Rites of the Roman Pontifical did not oblige them to Coelibate The words were Wilt thou follow Chastity and Sobriety to which the Sub-Deacon answered I will By Chastity was not to be understood a total abstinence from all but only from unlawful embraces since a Man might live chast in a state of Marriage as well as out of it But whatever might be in this the English Clergy were not concerned in it for there was no such Question nor Answer made in the Forms of their Ordination So they were not by any Vow precluded from Marriage And for the Expediency of it nothing was more evident than that these Laws had brought in much uncleanness into the Church and those who pressed them most had been signally noted for these Vices No Prince in the English History lewder than Edgar that had so promoted it The Legate that in King Henry the second 's time got that severe Decree made that put all the married Clergy from their Livings was found the very night after for the credit of Coelibate in bed with a Whore On this Subject many undecent Stories were gathered especially by Bale who was a learned Man but did not write with that temper and discretion that became a Divine He gathered all the lewd Stories that could be raked together to this purpose and the many abominable things found in the Monasteries were then fresh in all Mens memories It was also observed that the unmarried Clergy had been as much as the married could be intent upon the raising Families and the enriching of their Nephews and Kindred and sometimes of their Bastards witness the present Pope Paul the third and not long before him Alexander the 6th so that the married Clergy could not be tempted to more Covetousness than had appeared in the unmarried And for the Distraction of Domestick Affairs the Clergy had formerly given themselves up to such a secular course of Life that it was thought nothing could encrease it but if the married Clergy should set themselves to raise more than a decent maintenance for their Children such as might fit them for Letters or Callings and should neglect Hospitality become covetous and accumulate Livings and Preferments to make Estates for their Children this might be justly curbed by new Laws or rather the renewing of the ancient Canons by which Clergy-men were declared to be only entrusted with the Goods of the Church for publick ends and were not to apply them to their own private uses nor to leave them to their Children and Friends Thus had this Matter been argued in many Books that were written on this Subject by Poinet and Parker the one afterwards Bishop of Winchester and the other Arch-bishop of Canterbury also by Bale Bishop of Ossory with many more Dr. Ridley Dr. Taylor afterwards Bishop of Lincoln Dr. Benson and Dr. Redmayn appeared more confidently in it than many others being Men that were resolved never to marry themselves who yet thought it necessary and therefore pleaded according to the Pattern that Paphnutius had set them that all should be left to their liberty in this matter The Debate about it was brought into the Convocation where Dr. Redmayn's Authority went a great way He was a Man of great Learning and Probity and of so much greater weight because he did not in all Points agree with the Reformers but being at this time sick his opinion was brought under his Hand Collection Number 30. which will be found in the Collection copied from the Orignal It was to this purpose That though the Scriptures exhorted Priests to live chast and out of the cares of the World yet the Laws forbidding them Marriage were only Canons and Constitutions of the Church not founded on the Word of God and therefore he thought that a Man once married might be a Priest and he did not find the Priests in the Church of England had made any Vow against Marriage and therefore he thought that the King and the higher Powers of the Church might take away the Clog of perpetual continence from the Priests and grant that such as could not or would not contain might marry once and not be put from their holy Ministration It was opposed by many in both Houses but carried at last by the major Vote All this I gather from what is printed concerning it For I have seen no Remains of this or of any of the other Convocations that came afterwards in this Reign the Registers of them being destroyed in the Fire of London This Act seemed rather a connivance and permission of the Clergy to marry than any direct allowance of it So the Enemies of that state of life continued to reproach the married Clergy still and this was much heightned by many undecent Marriages and other light behaviour of some Priests But these things made way for a more full Act concerning this matter about three years after The next Act that past in this Parliament was about the publick Service which was put into the House of Commons on the 9th of December An Act confirming the Liturgy and the next day was also put into the House of Lords It lay long before them and was not agreed to till the 15th of Jan. The Earl of Derby the Bishops of London Duresme Norwich Carlisle Hereford Worcester Westminster and Chichester and the Lords Dacres and Windsor protesting The Preamble of the Act sets forth That there had been several Forms of Service and that
of late there had been great difference in the Administration of the Sacraments and other parts of Divine Worship and that the most effectual endeavours could not stop the Inclinations of many to depart from the former Customs which the King had not punished believing they flowed from a good zeal But that there might be an uniforme way over all the Kingdom the King by the advice of the Lord Protector and his Council had appointed the Arch-bishop of Canterbury with other learned and discreet Bishops and Divines to draw an Order of Divine Worship having respect to the pure Religion of Christ taught in the Scripture and to the practice of the Primitive Church which they by the Aid of the Holy Ghost had with one uniforme agreement concluded on wherefore the Parliament having considered the Book and the things that were altered or retained in it they gave their most humble thanks to the King for his care about it and did pray that all who had formerly offended in these matters except such as were in the Tower of London or the Prison of the Fleet should be pardoned and did Enact that from the Feast of Whit-Sunday next all Divine Offices should be performed according to it and that such of the Clergy as should refuse to do it or continue to officiate in any other manner should upon the first conviction be imprisoned six Months and forfeit a years Profit of their Benefice For the second offence forfeit all their Church Preferments and suffer a years Imprisonment And for the third offence should be imprisoned during life And all that should write or put out things in print against it or threaten any Clergy-men for using it were to be fined in 10 l. for the first offence 20 for the second and to forfeit all their Goods and be imprisoned for life upon a third offence Only at the Vniversities they might use it in Latin and Greek excepting the Office of the Communion It was also lawful to use other Psalms or Prayers taken out of the Bible so these in the Book were not omitted This Act was variously censured by those who disliked it The Censures passed upon it Some thought it too much that it was said the Book was drawn by the Aid of the Holy Ghost But others said this was not to be so understood as if they had been inspired by extraordinary assistance for then there had been no room for any correction of what was now done and therefore it was only to be understood in that sense as all good Motions and Consultations are directed or assisted by the secret influences of Gods Holy Spirit which do oft help good Men even in their imperfect actions where the good that is done is justly ascribed to the Grace of God Others censured it because it was said to be done by uniform agreement though four of the Bishops that were employed in the drawing of it protested against it These were the Bishops of Norwich Hereford Chichester and Westminster but these had agreed in the main parts of the Work though in some few Particulars they were not satisfied which made them dissent from the whole Singing of Psalms brought in The Proviso for the Psalms and Prayers taken out of the Bible was for the Singing Psalms which were translated into Verse and much sung by all who loved the Reformation and were in many Places used in Churches In the Ancient Church the Christians were much exercised in repeating the Psalms of David many had them all by heart and used to be reciting them when they went about their Work and those who retired into a Monastical course of life spent many of their hours in repeating the Psalter Apollinaris put them in verse as being easier for the memory Other devout Hymns came to be also in use Nazianzen among the Greeks and Prudentius among the Latines laboured on that Argument with the greatest success There were other Hymns that were not put in verse the chief of which were that most ancient Hymn which we use now after the Sacrament and the Celebrated Ambrosian Hymn that begins Te Deum Laudamus But as when the Worship of the departed Saints came to be dressed up with much pomp Hymns were also made for their honour and in Latin Tongue as well as Prosody being then much decayed these came to be cast into Rithmes and were written generally in a fantastical affected Style So now at the Reformation some Poets such as the times afforded translated Davids Psalms into verse and it was a sign by which Mens affections to that Work were every where measured whether they used to sing these or not But as the Poetry then was low and not raised to that justness to which it is since brought so this Work which then might pass for a tolerable composure has not been since that time so reviewed or changed as perhaps the thing required hence it is that this piece of Divine Worship by the meanness of the Verse has not maintained its due esteem Another thing that some thought deserved to be considered in such a Work was that many of the Psalms being such as related more specially to Davids Victories and contained Passages in them not easily understood it seemed better to leave out these which it was not so easie to sing with Devotion because the meaning of them either lay hid or did not at all concern Christians The Parliament was adjourned from the 22d of December to the second of Jan. On the 7th of Jan. the Commons sent an Address to the Protector to restore Latimer to the Bishoprick of Worcester 1549. but this took no effect for that good old Man did choose rather to go about and preach than to engage in a matter of Government being now very ancient A Bill was put in by the Lords for appointing of Parks Jour Proc. and agreed to the Earl of Arundel only dissenting but being sent down to the Commons it was upon the second reading thrown out yet not so unanimously but that the House was divided about it On the fourth of Feb. a Bill was put in against eating Flesh in Lent and on Fasting days it was committed to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishops of Ely Worcester and Chichester and sent to the Commons on the 16th who sent it up on the 7th of March with a Proviso to which the Lords agreed In the Preamble it is said An Act about Fasts That though it is clear by the Word of God that there is no Day nor kind of Meat purer than another but that all are in themselves alike yet many out of sensuality had contemned such abstinence as had been formerly used and since due abstinence was a mean to vertue and to subdue Mens Bodies to their Soul and Spirit and was also necessary to encourage the Trade of Fishing and for saving of Flesh therefore all former Laws about Fasting and Abstinence were to be after the first of May
having examined it reported that the Process had been legally carried on and the Sentence justly given and that there was no good reason why the Appeal should be received and therefore they rejected it This being reported to the Council they sent for Bonner in the beginning of February and declared to him that his Appeal was rejected and that the Sentence against him was in full force still But the Business of Bulloigne was that which pressed them most Ambassadors sent to the Emperor They misdoubting as was formerly shewn that Paget had not managed that matter dexterously and earnestly with the Emperor sent on the 18th of October Sir Tho. Cheyney and Sir Phil. Hobbey to him to entreat him to take Bulloigne into his protection they also sent over the Earl of Huntington to command it with the addition of a thousand Men for the Garrison When the Ambassadors came to the Emperor they desired leave to raise 2000 Horse and 3000 Foot in his Dominions for the preservation of Bulloigne Cotton Libr. Galba B. 12. The Emperor gave them very good words but insisted much on his League with France and referred them to the Bishop of Arras who told them plainly the thing could not be done So Sir Tho. Cheyney took his leave of the Emperor who at parting desired him to represent to the Kings Council how necessary it was to consider matters of Religion again that so they might be all of one mind for to deal plainly with them till that were done he could not assist them so effectually as otherwise he desired to do And now the Council saw clearly they had not been deceived by Paget in that Particular and therefore resolved to apply themselves to France for a Peace But now the Earl of Warwick falling off wholly from the Popish Party The Earl of Southampton leaves the Court. the Earl of Southampton left the Court in great discontent He was neither restored to his Office of Chancellor nor made Lord Treasurer that Place which was vacant by the Duke of Somersets Fall being now given to the Lord St. John who soon after was made Earl of Wilt-shire nor was he made one of those who had charge of the Kings Person So he began to lay a Train against the Earl of Warwick but he was too quick for him and discovered it upon which he left the Court in the night and it was said he poisoned himself or pined away with discontent for he died in July after A new Office for Ordinations So now the Reformation was ordered to be carried on and there being one part of the Divine Offices not yet reformed that is concerning the giving Orders some Bishops and Divines brought now together by a Session of Parliament were appointed to prepare a Book of Ordination A Session of Parliament But now I turn to the Parliament which sate down on the 4th of November In it a severe Law was made against unlawful Assemblies that if any An Act against Tumultuary Assemblies to the number of twelve should meet together unlawfully for any matter of State and being required by any lawful Magistrate should not disperse themselves it should be Treason and if any broke Hedges or violently pulled up Pales about Inclosures without lawful Authority it should be Felony It was also made Felony to gather the People together without Warrant by ringing of Bells or sound of Drums and Trumpets or the firing of Beacons There was also a Law made against Prophecies concerning the King or his Council since by these the People were disposed to sedition for the first offence it was to be punished by Imprisonment for a year and 10 l. Fine For the second it was Imprisonment during Life with the forfeiture of Goods and Chattels All this was on the account of the Tumults the former year and not with any regard to the Duke of Somersets security as some have without any reason fancied for he had now no Interest in the Parliament nor was he in a condition any more to apprehend Tumults against himself being stript of his so much envied greatness And against Vagabonds Another Law was made against Vagabonds relating That the former Statute made in this Reign being too severe was by that means not executed so it was repealed and the Law made in King Henry the 8th's Reign put in force Provisions were laid down for relieving the Sick and Impotent and setting the Poor that were able to work That once a month there should be every where a Visitation of the Poor by those in Office who should send away such as did not belong to that Place and those were to be carried from Constable to Constable till they were brought to such Places as were bound to see to them There was a Bill brought in for the repealing of a Branch of the Act of Uniformity but it went no further than one reading On the 14th of November the Bishops made a heavy complaint to the Lords of the abounding of vice and disorder The Bishops move for a reviving of Ecclesiastical Censures and that their Power was so abridged that they could punish no sin nor oblige any to appear before them or to observe the Orders of the Church This was heard by all the Lords with great regret and they ordered a Bill to be drawn about it On the 18th of November a Bill was brought in but rejected at first reading because it seemed to give the Bishops too much Power So a second Bill was appointed to be drawn by a Committee of the House It was agreed to and sent down to the Commons who laid it aside after the second reading They thought it better to renew the design that was in the former Reign of two and thirty Persons being authorized to compile the Body of Ecclesiastical Laws and when that was prepared it seemed more proper by confirming it to establish Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction than to give the Bishops any Power while the Rules of their Courts were so little determined or regulated So an act passed empow'ring the King to name fixteen Persons of the Spiritualty of whom four should be Bishops and sixteen of the Temporalty of whom four should be common Lawyers who within three years should compile a Body of Ecclesiastical Laws and those being nothing contrary to the Common and Statute Laws of the Land should be published by the Kings Warrant under the Great Seal and have the force of Laws in the Ecclesiastical Courts Thus they took care that this should not be turn'd over to an uncertain Period as it had been done in the former Reign but designed that it should be quickly finished The Bishops of that time were generally so backward in every step to a Reformation that a small number of them was made necessary to be of this Commission The effect that it had shall be afterwards opened There was a Bill brought in to the House of Commons That the Preaching and holding
of some Opinions should be declared Felony it passed with them but was laid aside by the Lords 1550. A Bill for the Form of Ordaining Ministers was brought in to the House of Lords and was agreed to the Bishops of Duresme Carlisle Worcester Chichester and Westminster protesting against it The Substance of it was An Act about the Forms of giving Orders That such Forms of Ordaining Ministers as should be set forth by the advice of six Prelates and six Divines to be named by the King and authorized by a Warrant under the Great Seal should be used after April next and no other On the second of January a Bill was put in against the Duke of Somerset An Act about the Duke of Somerset of the Articles formerly mentioned with a Confession of them Signed by his Hand This he was prevailed with to do upon assurances given that he should be gently dealt with if he would freely confess and submit himself to the Kings mercy But it was said by some of the Lords that they did not know whether that Confession was not drawn from him by force and that it might be an ill President to pass Acts upon such Papers without examining the Party whether he had subscribed them freely and uncompelled so they sent four Temporal Lords and four Bishops to examine him concerning it And the day following the Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield made the Report that he thanked them for that kind Message but that he had freely subscribed the Confession that lay before them He had made it on his Knees before the King and Council and had Signed it on the 13th of December He protested his offences had flowed from rashness and indiscretion rather than malice and that he had no treasonable design against the King or his Realms So he was fined by Act of Parliament in 2000 l. a year of Land and he lost all his Goods and Offices Upon this he wrote to the Council acknowledging their favour in bringing off his Matter by a Fine he confess'd that he had fall'n into the frailties that often attend on great Places but what he had done amiss was rather for want of true Judgment than from any malicious meaning he humbly desired they would interpose with the King for a moderation of his Fine and that he might be pardoned and restored to favour assuring them that for the future he should carry himself so humbly and obediently that he should thereby make amends for his former follies This was much censured by many as a sign of an abject Spirit others thought it was wisely done in him once to get out of Prison on any terms since the greatness of his former condition gave such jealousie to his Enemies that unless he had his pardon he would be in continual danger as long as he was in their hands So on the 6th of February he was set at liberty giving Bond of 10000 l. for his good behaviour and being limited that he should stay at the Kings House of Sheen or his own of Zion and should not go four Miles from them nor come to the King or the Council unless he were called He had his Pardon on the 16th of February and carried himself after that so humbly that his behaviour with the Kings great kindness to him did so far prevail that on the 10th of April after he was restored into favour and sworn of the Privy-Council And so this storm went over him much more gently than was expected but his carriage in it was thought to have so little of the Hero that he was not much considered after this The Reformation is set on vigorously But to go on with the business of the Parliament reports had been spread that the old Service would be again set up and these were much cherished by those who still loved the former superstition who gave out that a change was to be expected since the New Service had been only the Act of the Duke of Somerset Upon this the Council wrote on Christmas day a Letter to all the Bishops of England to this effect That whereas the English Service had been devised by Learned Men according to the Scripture and the use of the Primitive Church therefore for putting away those vain expectations all Clergy-men were required to deliver to such as should be appointed by the King to receive them all Antiphonales Missals Grayles Processionals Manuals Legends Pies Portuasses Journals and Ordinals after the use of Sarum Lincoln York or any other private use requiring them also to see to the observing one uniform Order in the Service set forth by the common consent of the Realm and particularly to take care that there should be every where provision made of Bread and Wine for the Communion on Sunday This will be found in the Collection But to give a more publick declaration of their zeal Collection Number 46. an Act was brought into Parliament about it and was agreed to by all the Lords except the Earl of Darby the Bishops of Duresme Coventry and Litchfield Carlisle Worcester Westminster and Chichester and the Lords Morley Stourton Windsor and Wharton By it not only all the Books formerly mentioned were to be destroyed but all that had any Image that had belonged to any Church or Chappel were required to deface it before the last of June and in all the Primers set out by the late King the Prayers to the Saints were to be dashed out There was also an Act for a Subsidy to be payed in one year for which there was a Release granted of a Branch of the Subsidy formerly given Last of all came the Kings general Pardon out of which those in the Tower or other Prisons on the account of the State as also all Anabaptists were excepted Thus were all Matters ended and on the first of February the Parliament was prorogued Only in the House of Commons there was a Debate that deserves to be remembred It seems that before this time the Eldest Sons of Peers were not Members of the House of Commons and Sir Francis Russel becoming by the death of his elder Brother Heir apparent to the Lord Russell it was on the 21st of Jan. carried upon a Debate That he should abide in the House as he was before So it is entred in the Original Journal of the House of Commons which was communicated to me by Mr. Surle and Mr. Clark in whose Hands it is now and is the first Journal that ever was taken in that House But it may be expected that I should next give an account of the Forms of Ordination now agreed on Twelve were appointed by the Council to prepare the Book among whom Heath Bishop of Worcester was one but he would not consent to the Reformations that were proposed in it So on the 8th of February he was called before the Council and required to agree to that which all the rest had consented to But he could not be
the Girl whom he maintained among the Nuns was an English-man's Daughter to whom he had assigned an allowance Caraffa prevailed little and the next night the number was compleat so that the Cardinals came to adore him and make him Pope but he receiving that with his usual coldness said it was night and God loved light better than darkness therefore he desired to delay it till day came The Italians who what ever Judges they may be about the qualifications of such a Pope as is necessary for their Affairs understood not this temper of mind which in better times would have recommended one with the highest advantages shrunk all from him and after some intrigues usual on such occasions chose the Cardinal de Monte afterwards Pope Julius the third who gave a strange Omen of what advancements he intended to make when he gave his own Hat according to the custom of the Popes who bestow their Hats before they go out of the Conclave on a mean Servant of his who had the charge of a Monkey that he kept and being asked what he observed in him to make him a Cardinal he answered as much as the Cardinals had seen in him to make him Pope But it was commonly said that the secret of this Promotion was an unnatural affection to him Upon this occasion I shall refer the Reader to a Letter which I have put in the Collection Collection Number 47. written by Cardinal Woolsey upon the death of Pope Adrian the sixth to get himself chosen Pope it sets out so naturally the Intrigues of that Court on such occasions that though it belongs to the former Volume yet having fallen upon it since I published it I thought it would be no unacceptable thing to insert in this Volume though it does not belong to it It will demonstrate how likely it is that a Bishop chosen by such Arts should be the infallible Judge of Controversies and the Head of the Church And now to return to England A Treaty between the English and French it was resolved to send Ambassadors to France who were the Lord Russel Paget now made a Lord Secretary Petre and Sir John Mason Their Instructions will be found in the Collection The Substance of them was they were not to stick about the Place of Treaty Collection Number 48. Instructions given to the English Ambassadors but to have it at Calais or Bulloigne if it might be they were to agree to the delivery up of Bulloigne but to demand that the Scotch Queen should be sent back for perfecting the Marriage formerly agreed on That the Fortifications of Newhaven and Blackness should be ruinated That the perpetual Pension agreed to King Henry should still be payed together with all Arrears that were due before the Wars they were only to insist on the last if they saw the former could not be obtained They were to agree the time and manner of the delivery of Bulloigne to be as honourable as might be For Scotland they being also in War with the Emperor the King of England could not make Peace with them unless the Emperor his Ally who had made War on them upon his account were also satisfied All Places there were to be offered up except Roxburgh and Aymouth If the French spoke any thing of the Kings marrying their Kings Daughter Elizabeth they were to put it off since the King was yet so young They were also at first to agree to no more but a Cessation So they went over on the 21st of January the French Commissioners appointed to treat with them were Rochpot Chastilion Mortier and de Sany who desired the Meeting might be near Bulloigne though the English endeavoured to have brought it to Guisnes Upon the English laying out their Demands the French answered them roundly that for delivering up the Queen of Scots they would not treat about it nor about a perpetual Pension since as the King was resolved to marry the Scotch Queen to the Dolphin so he would give no perpetual Pension which was in effect to become a tributary Prince but for a Sum of Money they were ready to treat about it As to Scotland they demanded that all the Places that had been taken should be restored as well as Roxburgh and Aymouth as Lauder and Dunglasse The latter two were soon yielded to but the Commissioners were limited as to the former There was also some discourse of razing the Fortifications of Alderney and Sark two small Islands in the Channel that belonged to England the latter was in the Hands of the French who were willing to yield it up so the Fortifications both in it and Alderny were razed Upon this there were second Instructions sent over from the Council which are in the Collection that they should so far insist on the keeping of Roxburgh Collection Number 49. and Aymouth as to break up their Conference upon it but if that did not work on the French they should yield it rather than give over the Treaty They were also instructed to require Hostages from the French till the Money were all payed and to offer Hostages on the part of England till Bulloigne was delivered and to struggle in the matter of the Isles all they could but not to break about it Between the giving the first and second Instructions the Lord St. John was created Earl of Wilt-shire as appears by his Subscriptions The Commissioners finished their Treaty about the end of February Articles of the Treaty on these Articles On condition that all Claims of either side should be reserved as they were at the beginning of the War This was a temper between the English demand of all the Arrears of King Henry's Pension and the French denial of it for thus the King reserved all the right he had before the War Bulloigne was to be delivered within six Months with all the Places about it and the Ordnance except what the English had and was to have 1000 l. a year of the Rents of the Bishoprick and for his further Supply was dispensed with to hold a Prebendary of Canterbury and Westminster It was thought needless to have two Bishopricks so near one another and some gaping after the Lands of both procured this Union But I do not see any reason to think that at any time in this Reign the suppression of the Deanries and Prebends in Cathedrals was designed For neither in the suppression of the Bishopricks of Westminster Glocester or Duresme was there any attempt made to put down the Deanries or Prebendaries in these Places so that I look on this as a groundless conceit among many others that pass concerning this Reign For Thirleby of Westminster there was no cause given to throw him out for he obeyed all the Laws and Injunctions when they came out though he generally opposed them when they were making So to make way for him William Reps the Bishop of Norwich was prevailed with to resign and he was promoted
that Hammond knew of it But whether this was devised to alienate the King wholly from him or whether it was true I can give no assurance But though it was true it was Felony in Bartuile if he were the Kings Servant but not in the Duke who was a Peer Yet no doubt this gave the King a very ill opinion of his Unkle and so made him more easily consent to his execution See the Indictment Cokes Entries fol. 482. since all such Conspiracies are things of that inhumane and barbarous cruelty that it is scarce possible to punish them too severely But it is certain that there was no Evidence at all of any design to kill the Duke of Northumberland otherwise the Indictment had not been laid against him only for designing to seize on and imprison him as it was the conspiring to kill him not being so much as mentioned in the Indictment but it was maliciously given out to possess the World and chiefly the King against him The King also in his Letter to Barnaby Fitz-Patrick who was like to be his favourite and was then sent over for his breeding into France writ that the Duke seemed to have acknowledged the Felony and that after Sentence he had confessed it though he had formerly vehemently sworn the contrary From whence it is plain that the King was perswaded of his being guilty Sir Michael Stanhop Sir Tho. Arundel Sir Ralph Vane Some of his Friends also condemned and Sir Miles Partridge were next brought to their Trials The first and the last of these were little pitied For as all great Men have People about them who make use of their greatness only for their own ends without regarding their Masters Honour or true Interest so they were the Persons upon whom the ill things which had been done by the Duke of Somerset were chiefly cast But Sir Tho. Arundel was much pitied and had hard measure in his Trial which began at seven a Clock in the Morning and continued till Noon Then the Jury went aside and they did not agree on their Verdict till next morning when those who thought him not guilty yet for preserving their own Lives were willing to yield to the fierceness of those who were resolved to have him found guilty Sir Ralph Vane was the most lamented of them all He had done great Services in the Wars and was esteemed one of the bravest Gentlemen of the Nation He pleaded for himself that he had done his Country considerable Service during the Wars though now in time of Peace the Coward and the Couragious were equally esteemed He scorned to make any submissions for Life But this height of mind in him did certainly set forward his condemnation and to add more infamy to him in the manner of his Death he and Partridge were hanged whereas the other two were beheaded The Seals are taken from the Lord Rich The Duke of Somerset was using means to have the King better informed and disposed towards him and engaged the Lord Chancellor to be his Friend who thereupon sent him an Advertisement of somewhat designed against him by the Council and being in hast writ only on the back of his Letter To the Duke and bid one of his Servants carry it to the Tower without giving him particular directions to the Duke of Somerset But his Servant having known of the familiarities between his Master and the Duke of Norfolk who was still in the Tower and knowing none between him and the other Duke carried the Letter to the Duke of Norfolk When the Lord Chancellor found the mistake at night he knew the Duke of Norfolk to make Northumberland his Friend would certainly discover him so he went in all hast to the King and desired to be discharged of his Office and thereby prevented the malice of his Enemies and upon this he fell sick either pretending he was ill that it might raise the more pity for him or perhaps the fright in which he was did really cast him into sickness So the Seal was sent for by the Marquess of Winchester the Duke of Northumberland and the Lord Darcy on the 21st of December and put into the Hands of the Bishop of Ely And given to the Bishop of Ely who was made Keeper during pleasure And when the Session of Parliament came on he was made Lord Chancellor But this was much censured When the Reformation was first preached in England Tindal Barns and Latimer took an occasion from the great Pomp and Luxury of Cardinal Wolsey and the Secular Imployments of the other Bishops and Clergy-men to represent them as a sort of Men that had wholly neglected the care of Souls and those Spiritual Studies and Exercises that disposed Men to such Functions and only carried the Names of Bishops and Church-men to be a Colour to serve their Ambition and Covetousness And this had raised great prejudices in the Minds of the People against those who were called their Pastors when they saw them fill their Heads with cares that were at least impertinent to their Callings if not inconsistent with the Duties that belonged to them So now upon Goodrick's being made Lord Chancellor that was a Reformed Bishop it was said by their Adversaries these Men only condemned Secular Imployments in the Hands of Church-men because their Enemies had them but changed their mind as soon as any of their own Party came to be advanced to them But as Goodrick was raised by the Popish Interest in opposition to the Duke of Somerset and to Cranmer that was his firm Friend so it appeared in the beginning of Queen Maries Reign that he was ready to turn with every Tide and that whether he joyned in the Reformation only in Compliance to the time or was perswaded in his mind concerning it yet he had not that sense of it that became a Bishop and was one of these who resolved to make as much advantage by it as he could but would suffer nothing for it So his practise in this matter is neither a Precedent to justifie the like in others nor can it cast a scandal on those to whom he joyned himself Christ being spoke to to divide an Inheritance between two Brethren said Who made me a Judge or a Divider St. Paul speaking of Church-men says No Man that warreth intangleth himself with the Affairs of this Life which was understood by St. Cyprian as a perpetual Rule against the Secular Imployments of the Clergy There are three of the Apostolical Canons against it and Cyprian reckoning up the sins of his time that had provoked God to send a Persecution on the Church names this that many Bishops forsaking their Sees undertook Secular Cares In which he was so strict that he thought the being Tutor to Orphans was a distraction unsutable to their Character so that one Priest leaving another Tutor to his Children because by the Roman Law he to whom this was left was obliged to undergo it the Priests
them but if their Divines had any scruple in which they desired satisfaction with a humble and obedient mind they should be heard And for a safe Conduct he thought it was a distrusting the Council to ask any other than what was already granted Soon after this there arrived Ambassadors from Strasburg and from other five Cities and those sent from the Duke of Saxe were on their Journey so the Emperor ordered his Ambassadors to study to gain time till they came and then an effectual course must be taken for compassing that about which he had laboured so long in vain to bring it to a happy conclusion And thus this Year ended The Parliament was opened on the 23d of January 1552. A Session of Parliament and sate till the 15th of April So I shall begin this Year with the account of the Proceedings in it The first Act that was put into the House of Lords was for an Order to bring Men to Divine Service which was agreed to on the 26th and sent down to the Commons who kept it long before they sent it back On the 6th of April when it was agreed to the Earl of Darby the Bishops of Carlisle and Norwich and the Lords Sturton and Windsor dissented The Lords afterwards brought in another Bill for authorizing a new Common-Prayer-Book according to the Alterations which had been agreed on the former Year This the Commons joyned to the former and so put both in one Act. By it was first set forth That an Order of Divine Service being published An Act authorizing the new Common-Prayer-Book many did wilfully abstain from it and refused to come to their Parish-Churches therefore all are required after the Feast of All-hallows next to come every Sunday and Holy-day to Common-Prayers under pain of the Censures of the Church And the King the Lords Temporal and the Commons did in Gods Name require all Arch-bishops Bishops and other Ordinaries to endeavour the due execution of that Act as they would answer before God for such Evils and Plagues with which he might justly punish them for neglecting that good and wholesome Law and they were fully authorized to execute the Censures of the Church on all that should offend against this Law To which is added That there had been divers doubts raised about the manner of the Ministration of the Service rather by the curiosity of the Ministers and Mistakers than of any other worthy Cause and that for the better explanation of that and for the greater perfection of the Service in some places where it was fit to make the Prayer and fashion of Service more earnest and fit to stir Christian People to the true honouring of Almighty God therefore it had been by the Command of the King and Parliament perused explained and made more perfect They also annexed to it the Form of making Bishops Priests and Deacons and so appointed this new Book of Service to be every where received after the Feast of All-Saints next under the same Penalties that had been enacted three years before when the former Book was set out Which was much censured It was upon this Act said by the Papists That the Reformation was like to change as oft as the Fashion did since they seemed never to be at a Point in any thing but new Models were thus continually framing To which it was answered That it was no wonder that the corruptions which they had been introducing for above a thousand years were not all discovered or thrown out at once but now the business was brought to a fuller perfection and they were not like to see any more material Changes Besides any that would take the pains to compare the Offices that had been among the Papists would clearly perceive that in every Age there was such an encrease of additional Rites and Ceremonies that though the old ones were still retained yet it seemed there would be no end of new improvements and additions Others wondred why the execution of this Law was put off so long as till the end of the Year All the account I can give of this is that it was expected that by that time the new Body of the Ecclesiastical Laws which was now preparing should be finished and therefore since this Act was to be executed by the Clergy the day in which it was to be in force was so long delayed till that Reformation of their Laws were concluded An Act concerning Treasons On the 8th of February a Bill of Treasons was put in and agreed to by all the Lords except the Lord Wentworth It was sent down to the Commons where it was long disputed and many sharp things were said of those who now bore the sway that whereas they who governed in the beginning of this Reign had put in a Bill for lessening the number of such offences now they saw the change of Councils when severer Laws were proposed The Commons at last rejected the Bill and then drew a new one which was passed By it they Enacted That if any should call the King or any of his Heirs named in the Statute of the 35th of his Fathers Reign Heretick Schismatick Tyrant Infidel or Usurper of the Crown for the first offence they should forfeit their Goods and Chattels and be imprisoned during pleasure for the second should be in a Praemunire for the third should be attainted of Treason but any who should advisedly set that out in printing or writing was for the first offence to be held a Traitor And that those who should keep any of the Kings Castles Artillery or Ships six days after they were lawfully required to deliver them up should be guilty of Treason that Men might be proceeded against for Treasons committed out of the Kingdom as well as in it They added a Proviso That none should be Attainted of Treason on this Act unless two Witnesses should come and to their face averr the Fact for which they were to be tried except such as without any violence should confess it and that none should be questioned for any thing said or written but within three Months after it was done This Proviso seems clearly to have been made with relation to the Proceeding against the Duke of Somerset in which the Witnesses were not brought to averr the Evidence to his Face and by that means he was deprived of all the benefit and advantage which he might have had by cross examining them It is certain that though some false Witnesses have practised the Trade so much that they seem to have laid off all shame and have a brow that cannot be daunted yet for the greatest part a bright serenity and cheerfulness attends Innocence and a lowring dejection betrays the Guilty when the Innocent and they are confronted together On the 3d of March a Bill was brought into the Lords for Holy-days and Fasting days and sent down to the Commons on the 15th of March An Act about Fasts and Holy-days by
whom it was passed and had the Royal Assent In the Preamble it is set forth That Men are not at all times so set on the performance of Religious Duties as they ought to be which made it necessary that there should be set times in which labour was to cease that Men might on these days wholly serve God which days were not to be accounted holy of their own nature but were so called because of the Holy Duties then to be set about so that the Sanctification of them was not any Magical Vertue in that time but consisted in the dedicating them to Gods Service that no day was dedicated to any Saint but only to God in remembrance of such Saints that the Scripture had not determined the number of Holy-days but that these were left to the liberty of the Church Therefore they Enact That all Sundays with the days marked in the Calendar and Liturgy should be kept as Holy-days and the Bishops were to proceed by the Censures of the Church against the disobedient A Proviso was added for the observation of St. George's Feast by the Knights of the Garter and another That Labourers or Fisher-men might if need so required work on those days either in or out of Harvest The Eves before Holy-days were to be kept as Fasts and in Lent and on Fridays and Saturdays abstinence from Flesh was Enacted but if a Holy-day fell to be on a Mâ—nday the Eve for it was to be kept on Saturday since Sunday was never to be a Fasting-day But it was generally observed that in this and all such Acts the People were ready enough to lay hold on any relaxation made by it but did very slightly observe the stricter parts of it so that the liberty left to Trades-men to work in cases of necessity was carried further than it was intended to a too publick profanation of the time so sanctified and the other parts of it directing the People to a conscientious observing of such times was little minded On the 5th of March a Bill concerning the relief of the Poor was put into the House of Lords the Form of passing it has given occasion to some to take notice that though it is a Bill for taxing the Subjects yet it had its first birth in the Lords House and was agreed to by the Commons By it the Church-wardens were empow'red to gather charitable Collections for the Poor and if any did refuse to contribute or did disswade others from it the Bishop of the Diocess was to proceed against them On the 9th of March the Bishops put in a Bill for the security of the Clergy from some ambiguous words that were in the submission which the Convocation had made to King Henry in the 21st year of his Reign by which they were under a Praemunire if they did any things in their Courts contrary to the Kings Prerogative which was thought hard since some through ignorance might transgress Therefore it was desired that no Prelate should be brought under a Praemunire unless they had proceeded in any thing after they were prohibited by the Kings Writ To this the Lords consented but it was let fall by the Commons There was another Act brought in for the Marriage of the Clergy which was agreed to by the Lords An Act for the Marriagé of the Clergy the Earls of Shrewsbury Darby Rutland and Bath and the Lords Abergaveny Stourton Mounteagle Sands Windsor and Wharton protesting against it The Commons also passed it and it was assented to by the King By it was set forth That many took occasion from words in the Act formerly made about this matter to say that it was only permitted as Usury and other unlawful things were for the avoiding greater evils who thereupon spake slanderously of such Marriages and accounted the Children begotten in them to be Bastards to the high dishonour of the King and Parliament and the Learned Clergy of the Realm who had determined that the Laws against Priests Marriages were most unlawful by the Law of God to which they had not only given their Assent in the Convocation but Signed it with all their Hands These slanders did also occasion that the Word of God was not heard with due reverence whereupon it was Enacted That such Marriages made according to the Rules prescribed in the Book of Service should be esteemed good and valid and that the Children begot in them should be inheritable according to Law The Marquess of Northampton did also put in a Bill for confirming his Marriage which was passed only the Earl of Darby the Bishops of Carlisle and Norwich and the Lord Stourton dissented By it the Marriage is declared lawful as by the Law of God indeed it was any Decretal Canon Ecclesiastical Law or usage to the contrary notwithstanding This occasioned another Act That no Man might put away his Wife and marry another unless he were formerly divorced to which the Bishop of Norwich dissented because he was of opinion that a Divorce did not break the Marriage-Bond But this Bill fell in the House of Commons being thought not necessary for the Laws were already severe enough against such double Marriages By another Act the Bishoprick of Westminster was quite suppressed and re-united to the See of London but the Collegiate Church with it s exempted Jurisdiction An Act against Usury was still continued Another Bill was put in against Usury which was sent from the Lords to the Commons and passed by both and assented to By it an Act passed in Parliament in the 37th year of the late Kings Reign That none might take above 20 per Cent. for Money lent was repealed which they say was not intended for the allowing of Usury but for preventing further inconveniences and since Usury was by the Word of God forbidden and set out in divers places of Scripture as a most odious and detestable vice which yet many continued to practise for the filthy gain they made by it therefore from the first of May all Usury or gain for Money lent was to cease and whosoever continued to practise to the contrary were to suffer imprisonment and to be fined at the Kings pleasure This Act has been since repealed and the gain for Money lent has been at several times brought to several regulations It was much questioned whether these Prohibitions of Usury by Moses were not judicial Laws which did only bind the Nation of the Jews whose Land being equally divided among the Families by Lot the making gain by lending Money was forbid to them of that Nation yet it did not seem to be a thing of its nature sinful since they might take encrease of a Stranger The not lending Money on use was more convenient for that Nation which abounding in People and being shut up in a narrow Country they were necessarily to apply themselves to all the ways of Industry for their subsistence so that every one was by that Law of not lending upon use forced
It was long argued at first and at the passing the Bill it was again argued but at last the Commons agreed to it The Preamble of it is a long Accusation of the Duke of Somerset for involving the King in Wars wasting his Treasure engaging him in much Debt embasing the Coin and having given occasion to a most terrible Rebellion In fine considering the great Debt the King was left in by his Father the loss he put himself to in the reforming the Coin and they finding his temper to be set wholly on the good of his Subjects and not on enriching himself therefore they give him two Tenths and two Fifteenths with one Subsidy for two years Whether the debate in the House of Commons was against the Subsidies in this Act or against the Preamble cannot be certainly known but it is probable the Debate at the engrossing the Bill was about the Preamble which the Duke of Northumberland and his Party were the more earnestly set on to let the King see how acceptable they were and how hateful the Duke of Somerset had been The Clergy did also for an expression of their affection and duty give the King six Shillings in the Pound of their Benefices There was also a Bill sent down from the Lords That none might hold any Spiritual Promotion unless he were either Priest or Deacon But after the third reading it was cast out The reason of it was because many Noblemen and Gentlemens Sons had Prebends given them on this pretence that they intended to fit themselves by Study for entring into Orders but they kept these and never advanced in their Studies upon which the Bishops prevailed to have the Bill agreed to by the Lords but could carry it no further Another Act passed for the suppressing the Bishoprick of Duresme The Bishoprick of Duresme suppressed and two new ones appon ed. which is so strangely mis-represented by those who never read more than the Title of it that I shall therefore give a more full account of it It is set forth in the Preamble That that Bishoprick being then void of a Prelate so that the Gift thereof was in the Kings pleasure and the compass of it being so large extending to so many Shires so far distant that it could not be sufficiently served by one Bishop and since the King according to his godly disposition was desirous to have Gods Holy Word preached in these Parts which were wild and barbarous for lack of good Preaching and good Learning therefore he intended to have two Bishopricks for that Diocess the one at Duresme which should have 2000 Marks Revenue and another at Newcastle which should have 1000 Marks Revenue and also to Found a Cathedral Church at Newcastle with a Deanry and Chapter out of the Revenues of the Bishoprick therefore the Bishoprick of Duresme is utterly extinguished and dissolved and Authority is given for Letters Patents to erect the two new Bishopricks together with the Deanry and Chapter at Newcastle with a Proviso that the Rights of the Deanry Chapter and Cathedral of Duresme should suffer nothing by this Act. When this Bill is considered that dissolution that was designed by it will not appear to be so sacrilegious a thing as some Writers have represented it For whosoever understands the value of old Rents especially such as these were near the Marches of an Enemy where the Service of the Tenants in the War made their Lands be set at very low rates will know that 3000 Marks of Rent being reserved besides the endowing of the Cathedral which could hardly be done under another thousand Marks there could not be so great a Prey of that Bishoprick as has been imagined Ridley as himself writes in one of his Letters was named to be Bishop of Duresme being one of the Natives of that Country but the thing never took effect For in May and no sooner was the Temporalty of the Bishoprick turned into a County-Palatine and given to the Duke of Northumberland But the Kings sickness and soon after his death made that and all the rest of these designs prove abortive How Tonstall was deprived I cannot understand It was for misprision of Treason and done by Secular Men. For Cranmer refused to meddle in it I have seen the Commission given by Queen Mary to some Delegates to examine it in which it is said That the Sentence was given only by Lay-men and that Tonstal being kept Prisoner long in the Tower was brought to his Trial in which he had neither Counsel assigned him nor convenient time given him for clearing himself and that after divers Protestations they had notwithstanding his Appeal deprived him of his Bishoprick He was not only turned out but kept Prisoner till Queen Mary set him at liberty At the end of this Parliament the King granted a free Pardon concerning which this is only remarkable That whereas it goes for a Maxime that the Acts of Pardon must be passed without changing any thing in them the Commons when they sent up this Act of Pardon to the Lords desired that some words might be amended in it but it is not clear what was done for that same day the Acts were passed and the Parliament was dissolved In it the Duke of Northumberland had carried this Point That the Nation made a publick Declaration of their dislike of the Duke of Somersets Proceedings which was the more necessary because the King had let fall words concerning his death by which he seemed to reflect on it with some concern and look'd on it as Northumberlands deed But the Act had passed with such difficulty that either the Duke did not think the Parliament well enough disposed for him or else he resolved totally to vary from the Measures of the Duke of Somerset who continued the same Parliament long whereas this that was opened on the first was dissolved on the last day of March. A Visitation for the Plate in the Churches Visitors were soon after appointed to examine what Church-plate Jewels and other Furniture was in all Cathedrals and Churches and to compare their account with the Inventories made in former Visitations and to see what was embezeled and how it was done And because the King was resolved to have Churches and Chappels furnished with that that was comely and convenient for the Administration of the Sacraments they were to give one or two Chalices of Silver or more to every Church Chappel or Cathedral as their discretions should direct them and to distribute comely Furniture for the Communion-Table and for Surplices and to sell the rest of the Linen and give it to the Poor and to sell Copes and Altar-Cloaths and deliver all the rest of the Plate and Jewels to the Kings Treasurer Sir Edm. Pecham This is spitefully urged by one of our Writers who would have his Reader infer from it that the King was ill principled as to the matters of the Church because when this Order was given by
time To those Sir Thomas Cheney Warden of the Cinque-Ports and Sir John Mason with the two Secretaries came over It was said that the French and Spanish Ambassadors had desired an Audience in some Place in the City and it was proposed to give it in the Earl of Pembrooks House who being the least suspected it was agreed to by the Duke of Suffolk that they should be suffered to go from the Tower thither They also pretended that since the Duke of Northumberland had writ so earnestly for new Forces they must go and treat with my Lord Mayor and the City of London about it But as soon as they were got out the Earl of Arundel pressed them to declare for Queen Mary And to perswade them to it he laid open all the Cruelty of Northumberland under whose Tyranny they must resolve to be enslaved if they would not now shake it off The other consenting readily to it they sent for the Lord Mayor with the Recorder and the Aldermen and having declared their Resolutions to them they rode together into Cheapside And proclaimed her Queen and there proclaimed Queen Mary on the 19th of July From thence they went to Saint Pauls where Te Deum was sung An Order was sent to the Tower to require the Duke of Suffolk to deliver up that Place and to acknowledg Queen Mary and that the Lady Jane should lay down the Title of Queen To this as her Father submitted tamely so she expressed no sort of Concern in losing that imaginary Glory which now had for nine days been rather a Burden than any Matter of Joy to her They also sent Orders to the Duke of Northumberland to disband his Forces and to carry himself as became an Obedient Subject to the Queen And the Earl of Arundel with the Lord Paget were sent to give her an account of it who continued still at Framingham in Suffolk The Duke of Northumberland had retired back to Cambridg The Duke of Northumberland submits and is taken to stay for new Men from London but hearing how Matters went there before ever the Councils Orders came to him he dismist his Forces and went to the Market-place and proclaimed the Queen flinging up his own Hat for joy and crying God save Queen Mary But the Earl of Arundel being sent by the Queen to apprehend him it is said That when he saw him he fell abjectly at his Feet to beg his favour This was like him it being not more unusual for such Insolent Persons to be most basely sunk with their Misfortunes than to be out of measure blown up with success He was on the 25th of July sent to the Tower with the Earl of Warwick his eldest Son With many more Prisoners who were sent to the Tower of London Ambrose and Henry two of his other Sons Some other of his Friends were made Prisoners among whom was Sir Thomas Palmer the wicked Instrument of the Duke of Somerset's fall who was become his most intimate Confident and Dr. Sands the Vicechancellor of Cambridg Now did all People go to the Queen to implore her Mercy She received them all very favourably except the Marquess of Northampton Dr Ridley and Lord Robert Dudley The first of these had been a submissive fawner on the Duke of Northumberland the second had incurred her displeasure by his Sermon and she gladly laid hold on any colour to be more severe to him that way might be made for bringing Bonner to London again the third had followed his Father's Fortunes On the 27th the Lords Chief Justices Cholmley and Montague were sent to the Tower and the day after the Duke of Suffolk and Sir John Cheek went after them the Lady Jane and her Husband being still detained in the Tower Three days after an Order came to set the Duke of Suffolk at liberty upon engagement to return to Prison when the Queen required it for it was generally known that he had been driven on by Dudley and as it was believed that he had not been faulty out of Malice so his great weakness made them little apprehensive of any Dangers from him and therefore the Queen being willing to express a signal Act of Clemency at her first coming to the Crown it was thought best to let it fall on him Now did the Queen come towards London being met on the way by her Sister Elizabeth The Queen enters London with a thousand Horse who had gathered about her to shew their Zeal to maintain both their Titles which in this late contest had been linked together She made her entry to London on the third of August with great solemnity and pomp When she came to the Tower the Duke of Norfolk who had been almost seven Years in it Gardiner the Bishop of Winchester that had been five Years there the Dutchess of Somerset that had been kept there near two Years and the Lord Courtney whom she made afterwards Earl of Devonshire that was Son to the Marquess of Exeter and had been kept there ever since his Father was Attainted had their Liberty granted them So now she was peaceably setled in the Throne without any effusion of Blood having broke through a Confederacy against her which seemed to be so strong that if he that was the Head of it had not been universally odious to the Nation it could not have been so easily dissipated She was naturally pious and devout even to superstition had a generous disposition of Mind but much corrupted by Melancholy which was partly natural in her but much increased by the cross Accidents of her Life both before and after her Advancement so that she was very peevish and splenetick towards the end of her Life When the Differences became irreconcilable between her Father and Mother She had been in danger in her Father's Time she followed her Mothers Interests they being indeed her own and for a great while could not be perswaded to submit to the King who being impatient of contradiction from any but especially from his own Child was resolved to strike a terror in all his People by putting her openly to death Which her Mother coming to know writ her a Letter of a very devout strain which will be found in the Collections Coll. Numb 2. In which She encouraged her to suffer chearfully to trust to God and keep her heart clean She charged her in all things to obey the King's Commands except in the Matters of Religion She sent her two Latin Books the one of the Life of Christ which was perhaps the famous Book of Thomas a Kempis and the other St. Jerom's Letter She bid her divert her self at the Virginals or Lute but above all things to keep her self pure and to enter into no treaty of Marriage till these ill times should pass over of which her Mother seemed to retain still good hopes This Letter should have been in my former Volumn if I had then seen it but it is no improper
Place to mention it here At Court many were afraid to move the King for her both the Duke of Norfolk and Gardiner look'd on and were unwilling to hazard their own Interests to preserve her But as it was now printed And was preserv'd by Cranmer's means and both these appealed to Cranmer was the only Person that would adventure on it In his gentle way he told the King that she was young and indiscreet and therefore it was no wonder if she obstinately adhered to that which her Mother and all about her had been infusing into her for many Years but that it would appear strange if he should for this Cause so far forget he was a Father as to proceed to Extremities with his own Child that if she were separated from her Mother and her People in a little time there might be ground gained on her but to take away her Life would raise horror through all Europe against him By these means he preserved her at that time After her Mother's Death in June following she changed her note She submitted to her Father for besides the Declaration she then signed which was inserted in the former part of this Work she writ Letters of such submission as shew how expert she was at dissembling Three of these to her Father and one to Cromwell I have put in the Collection in which she Collect. Numb 3 4 5 6. with the most studied Expressions declaring her sorrow for her past stubbornness and disobedience to his most just and vertuous Laws implores his Pardon as lying prostrate at his Feet and considering his great Learning and Knowledg she puts her Soul in his Hand resolving that he should for ever thereafter direct her Conscience from which she vows she would never vary This she repeats in such tender words that it shews she could command her self to say any thing that she thought fit for her ends And when Cromwell writ to her to know what her Opinion was about Pilgrimages Purgatory and Reliques she assures him she had no Opinion at all but such as she should receive from the King who had her whole Heart in his keeping and he should imprint upon it in these and all other Matters whatever his inestimable Vertue high Wisdom and excellent Learning should think convenient for her So perfectly had she learned that stile that she knew was most acceptable to him Having copied these from the Originals I thought it not unfit to insert them that it may appear how far those of that Religion can comply when their Interest leads them to it From that time this Princess had been in all Points most exactly compliant to every thing her Father did And after his Death she never pretended to be of any other Religion than that which was established by him So that all that she pleaded for in her Brother's Reign was only the continuance of that way of Worship that was in use at her Father's Death But now being come to the Crown that would not content her yet when she thought where to fix she was distracted between two different Schemes that were presented to her On the one hand Gardiner and all that Party were for bringing Religion back to what it had been at King Henry's Death and afterward The Designs for changing Religion by slow degrees to raise it up to what it had been before his breach with the Papacy On the other hand the Queen of her own Inclination was much disposed to return immediately to the Union of the Catholick Church as she called it and it was necessary for her to do it since it was only by the Papal Authority that her Illegitimation was removed To this it was answered that all these Acts and Sentences that had passed against her might be annulled without taking any notice of the Pope Gardiner's Policy Gardiner finding these things had not such weight with her as he desired for she looked on him as a crafty temporizing Man sent over to the Emperor on whom she depended much to assure him that if he would perswade her to make him Chancellor and to put Affairs into his Hands he should order them so that every thing she had a mind to should be carried in time But Gardiner understood she had sent for Cardinal Pool so he writ to the Emperor that he knew his Zeal for the Exaltation of the Popedom would undo all therefore he pressed him to write to the Queen for moderating her heat and to stop the Cardinal 's coming over He said that Pool stood Attainted by Law so that his coming into England would allarm the Nation He observed that upon a double account they were averse to the Papacy The one was for the Church Lands which they had generally bought from the Crown on very easie terms and they would not easily part with them The other was The fear they had of Papal Dominion and Power which had been now for about 25 Years set out to the People as the most intollerable Tyranny that ever was Therefore he said it was necessary to give them some time to wear out these Prejudices and the precipitating of Councils might ruin all He gave the Emperor also secret Assurances of serving him in all his Interests All this Gardiner did the more warily because he understood that Cardinal Pool hated him as a false and deceitful Man Upon this the Emperor writ to the Queen several Letters with his own hand which is so hardly legible that it was not possible for me or some others to whom I shewed them to read them so well as to copy them out and one that was written by his Sister the Queen of Hungary and signed by him is no better but from many half Sentences I find that all was with a design to temper her that she should not make too much hast nor be too much led by Italian Counsels Upon the return of this Message the Seal which had been taken from Goodrick Bishop of Ely and put for some days in the keeping of Hare Master of the Rolls was on the 13th of August given to Gardiner who was declared Lord Chancellor of England He is made Chancellor and the conduct of Affairs was chiefly put in his hands So that now the measure of the Queen's Councils was to do every thing slowly and by such sure steps as might put them less in hazard The Duke of Northumb. and others Tried The first thing that was done was the bringing the Duke of Northumberland to his Trial. The old Duke of Norfolk was made Lord High Steward the Queen thinking it fit to put the first Character of honour on him who had suffered so much for being the Head of the Popish Party And here a subtle thing was started which had been kept a great Secret hitherto It was said the Duke of Norfolk had never been truly attainted and that the Act against him was not a true Act of Parliament so that without
had yet received of him only 300000 Crowns but he had good security for the rest and the Merchants were bound to pay him 100000 lib. Sterling and therefore he demanded a little more time of them All this was printed soon after at Strasburgh by the English there in a Book which they sent over to England in which both the Address made by the Commons in Parliament and this Answer of the Emperour 's to the Towns is mentioned And that whole Discourse which is in the form of an Address to the Queen the Nobility and the Commons is written with such gravity and simplicity of Stile that as it is by much the best I have seen of this time so in these publick Transactions there is no reason to think it untrue For the things which it relates are credible of themselves and though the sum there mentioned was very great yet he that considers that England was to be bought with it will not think it an extraordinary price In that Discourse it is further said that as Gardiner corrupted many by Bribes so in the Court of Chancery Common Justice was denied to all but those who came into these Designs Having thus given an account of what was done in the Parliament I shall next shew how the Convocation proceeded The Proceedings of the Convocation Bonner being to preside in it as being the first Bishop of the Province of Canterbury appointed John Harpsfield his Chaplain to preach who took his Text out of the twentieth of the Acts verse 20 Feed the Flock He run out in his bidding Prayers most profusely on the Queens Praises comparing her to Deborah and Esther with all the servilest flatteries he could invent next he bid them pray for the Lady Elizabeth but when he came to mention the Clergy he enlarged in the praises of Bonner Gardiner Tonstal Heath and Day so grosly that it seems the strains of flattering Church-men at that time were very course and he run out so copiously in them as if he had been to deliver a Panegyrick and not to bid the Beads In his Sermon he inveighed against the late Preachers for not observing Fasts nor keeping Lent and for their Marriages which he severely condemned Weston Dean of Westminster was presented Prolocutor by the lower House Disputes concerning the Sacrament and approved of by Bonner Whether any of the Bishops that had been made in King Edwards time sat among them I do not know But in the lower House there was great opposition made There had been care taken that there should be none returned to the Convocation but such as would comply in all points But yet there came six Non-compliers who being Deans or Arch-Deacons had a right to sit in the Convocation These were Philpot Archdeacon of Winchester Philips Dean of Rochester Haddon Dean of Exeter Cheyney Arch-deacon of Hereford Ailmer Arch-deacon of Stow and Young Chanter of St. Davids Weston the Prolocuter proposed to them on the 18th of October that there had been a Catechism printed in the last year of King Edwards Reign in the name of that Synod and as he understood it was done without their consents which was a pestiferous Book and full of Heresies There was likewise a very abominable Book of Common Prayer set out it was therefore the Queens pleasure that they should prepare such Laws about Religion as she would ratifie with her Parliament So he proposed that they should begin with condemning those Books particularly the Articles in them contrary to the Sacrament of the Altar and he gave out two questions about it Whether in the Sacrament upon the Sanctification of the Bread and Wine all their substance did not vanish being changed into the Body and Blood of Christ and Whether the natural Body of Christ was not corporally present in the Eucharist either by the Transubstantiation of the Elements into his Body and Blood or by the Conjunction of Concomitance as some expressed it The House was adjourned till the 20th on which day every Man was appointed to give in his Answer to these Questions All answered and subscribed in the affirmative except the six before mentioned Philpot said whereas it was given out that the Catechism was was not approved by the Convocation though it was printed in their name it was a mistake for the Convocation had authorised a number of Persons to set forth Ecclesiastical Laws to whom they had committed their Synodal Authority So that they might well set out such Books in the name of the Convocation He also said that it was against all order to move Men to subscribe in such points before they were examined and since the number of these on the one side was so unequal to those on the other side he desired that Dr. Ridley Mr. Rogers and two or three more might be allowed to come to the Convocation This seemed very reasonable So the lower House proposed it to the Bishops They answered that these persons being Prisoners they could not bring them but they should move the Council about it A Message also was sent from some great Lords that they intended to hear the Disputation so the House adjourned till the 23d There was then a great appearance of Noblemen and others The Prolocutor began with a Protestation that by this Dispute they did not intend to call the Truth in doubt to which they had all subscribed but they did it only to satisfie the objections of those few who refused to concur wtih them But it was denied to let any Prisoners or others assist them for it was said that that being a Dispute among those of the Convocation none but Members were to be heard in it Haddon and Ailmer foreseeing they should be run down with clamour and noise refused to dispute Young went away Cheyney being next spoke to did propose his Objections that St. Paul calls the Sacrament Bread after the Consecration that Origen said it went into the Excrement and Theodoret said the Bread and Wine did not in the Sacrament depart from their former Substance Form and Shape Moreman was called on to answer him He said that St. Paul calling it Bread was to be understood thus the Sacrament or Form of Bread To Origens Authority he answered nothing but to Theodoret he said the word they render Substance stood in a more general signification and so might signifie accidental Substance Upon this Ailmer who had resolved not to Dispute could not contain himself but said the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 could not be so understood for the following words of Form and Shape belonged to the Accidents but that only belonged to the Substance of the Elements Upon this there followed a Contest about the signification of that word Then Philpot struck in and said the occasion of Theodorets writing plainly shewed that was a vain Cavil for the Dispute was with the Eutychians whether the Body and humane Nature of Christ had yet an Existence distinct from the Divine
if he had turned so heartily as the Strain of that Book runs that he would have been quite thrown out especially since he had never Married so I rather look on it as a Forgerie cast on his Name to disgrace the Reformation He fled beyond Sea where he lived till the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign and then it seems there was some offence taken at his former behaviour for he was not restored to Bath and Wales but put into Chichester that was a much meaner Bishoprick Thus I have given a clear account and free of all Partiality or Reservation of the changes made in the most of the Sees in England The two Arch-Bishops Cranmer and Holgate the Bishops Ridley Poinet Scory Coverdale Taylor Harvey Bird Bush Hooper Ferrar and Barlow were all removed Rochester was void and Griffins was put into it this April Goddrick dying now Thirleby succeeded him and Sampson of Coventry and Litchfield dying soon after Bayn succeeded him So here were sixteen new Bishops brought in which made no small change in the Church The Mass every where set up When this done the Bishops went about the executing of the Queen's Injunctions The New Service was every-where cast out and the Old Ceremonies and Service were again set up In this Business none was so hot as Bonner for the Act that repealed King Edward's Laws being agreed to by the Commons to whom the Lords had sent it he without staying for the Royal Assent did that very Night set up the Old Worship at Pauls on St. Katherines day and it being the custom that on some Holy Days the Quire went up to the Steeple to sing the Anthems that fell to be on that Night which was an antick way of beginning a form of Worship to which the People had been long disused And the next Day being St. Andrew's he did officiate himself and had a solemn Procession The most eminent Preachers in London were either put in Prison or under Confinement and as all their Mouths had been stopt by the prohibiting of Sermons unless a License were obtained so they were now to be fallen on for their Marriages Parker estimates it that there were now about 16000 Clergy-Men in England and of these 12000 were turned out upon this account some he says were deprived without Conviction upon common Fame some were never cited to appear and yet turned out Many that were in Prison were cited and turned out for not appearing though it was not in their Power Some were induced to submit and quit their Wives for their Livings They were all summarily deprived Nor was this all but after they were deprived they were also forced to leave their Wives which piece of severity was grounded on the Vow that as was pretended they had made though the falshood of this Charge was formerly demonstrated To justify this severity of Procedure many were set to write against the Marriage of the Clergy Books against the marriage of the Clergy Smith of whom I made mention in the former Book that had then so humbly recanted and submitted did now appear very boldly and reprinted his Book with many Additions But the most studied Work was set out by Martin a Doctor of the Laws It was certainly for most part Gardiner's Work and I have seen the Proof Sheets of a great part of it dasht and altered in many places by Gardiner's hand This Martin had made his Court to Cranmer in former times He had studied the Law at Bourges where Francis Balduin one of the celebrated Lawyers of that time had publickly noted him for his lewdness as being not only over-run himself with the French Pox but as being a Corrupter of all the University which Balduin certified in a Letter to one in England that took care to print it It was also printed that Bonner had many Bastards and himself was believed to be the Bastard of one Savage a Priest in Leicestershire that had been Bastard to Sir John Savage of Cheshire Which Priest by Elizabeth Frodshum the Wife of one Edmond Bonner had this Edmond now Bishop of London and it seems his Mother did not soon give over those her lewd Courses for Wymsly Arch-Deacon of London was another of her Bastards That Kennel of the uncleanness of the Priests and Religious Houses was again on this occasion racked and exposed with too much indecency for the married Priests being openly accused for the impurity and sensuality of their Lives thought it was a just piece of self-defence to turn these Imputations back on those who pretended to Chastity and yet led most irregular Lives under that appearance of greater strictness This was the state in which things were when the New Parliament A New Parliament met on the 2d of April Gardiner had before-hand prepared the Commons by giving the most considerable of them Pensions some had 200 and some a 100 l. a Year for giving their Voices to the Marriage The first Act that passed seemed of an odd nature and has a great Secret under it The Speaker of the House of Commons brought in a Bill declaring That whereas the Queen had of right succeeded to the Crown but because all the Laws of England had been made by Kings The Regal Power asserted to be in a Queen as well as a King and declared the Prerogatives to be in the King's Person from thence some might pretend that the Queen had no right to them it was therefore declared to have been the Law that these Prerogatives did belong to the Crown whether it were in the hands of Male or Female and whatsoever the Law did limit and appoint for the King was of right also due to the Queen who is declared to have as much Authority as any other her Progenitors Many in the House of Commons wondered what was the intention of such a Law and as People were at this time full of jealousie The Secret Reasons for that Act. one Skinner a Member of the House who in Queen Elizabeth's time took Orders and was made Dean of Duresm said he could not imagine why such a frivolous Law was desired since the thing was without dispute E M. SS D. Gul. Petyt and that that which was pretended of satisfying the People was too slight he was affraid there was a trick in these words That the Queen had as great Authority as any of her Progenitors on which perhaps it might be afterwards said She had the same Power that William the Conqueror exercised in seizing the Lands of the English and giving them to Strangers which also Edward the First did upon the conquest of Wales He did not know what relation this might have to the intended Marriage therefore he warned the House to look well to it so a Committee being appointed to correct it such words were added as brought the Queen's Prerogative under the same Limitations as well as it exalted it to the height of her Progenitors But one Fleetwood afterwards
Transgressors of all Canons and Constitutions The Cardinal first declared what his Designs and Powers were to the King and Queen and then on the 27th a Message was sent to the Parliament to come and hear him deliver his Legation which they doing he made them a long Speech And makes a Speech to the Parliament inviting them to a Reconciliation with the Apostolick See from whence he was sent by the common Pastor of Christendom to reduce them who had long strayed from the Inclosure of tâ—â— Church This made some emotion in the Queen which she fondly thought was a Child quickned in her Belly this redoubled the Joy some not sparing to say The Queen is believed to be with Child that as John Baptist leaped in his Mothers Belly at the Salutation of the Virgin so here a happy Omen followed on this Salutation from Christ's Vicar In this her Women seeing that she firmly believed her self with Child flattered her so far that they fully persuaded her of it Notice was given of it to the Council who that night writ a Letter to Bonner about it ordering a Te Deum to be sung at St. Pauls and the other Churches of London and that Collects should be constantly used for bringing this to a happy perfection All that night and next day there was great joy about the Court and City On the 29th the Speaker reported to the Commons the substance of the Cardinal's Speech and a Message coming from the Lords for a Conference of some of their House with the Lord Chancellor four Earls four Bishops and four Lords to prepare a Supplication for their being reconciled to the See of Rome it was consented to and the Petition being agreed on at the Committee was reported and approved of by both Houses It contained an Address to the King and Queen EFFIGIES REGINALDI POLI CARDINALIS R White sculp Natus Anno 1500. Maij. cc Cardinalis S. Marioe in Cosmedin 1536. Maij 22 Consecr Archiepisc Cantuariensis 1555 6. Mar 22. Obijt 1558. Nov 17. Printed for Rich Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church yard That whereas they had been guilty of a most horrible Defection and Schism from the Apostolick See The Parliaments Petition to be reconciled to the See of Rome they did now sincerely repent of it and in sign of their Repentance were ready to repeal all the Laws made in prejudice of that See therefore since the King and Queen had been no way defiled by their Schism they pray them to be Intercessors with the Legat to grant them Absolution and to receive them again into the Bosom of the Church So this being presented by both Houses on their Knees to the King and Queen they made their Intercession with the Cardinal who thereupon delivered himself in a long Speech He thanked the Parliament for repealing the Act against him The Cardinal makes a long Speech and making him a Member of the Nation from which he was by that Act cut off In recompence of which he was now to reconcile them to the Body of the Church He told them The Apostolick See cherished Britain most tenderly as the first Nation that had publickly received the Christian Faith The Saxons vvere also afterwards converted by the means of that See and some of their King 's had been so devoted to it that Offa and others had gone to visit the Thresholds of the Apostles That Adrian the fourth an English Pope had given Ireland to the Crown of England and that many mutual Marks of reciprocal kindness had passed between that common Father of Christendom and our Kings their most beloved Sons but none more eminent than the bestowing on the late King the Title of Defender of the Faith He told them That in the Unity with that See consisted the happiness and strength of all Churches that since the Greeks had separated from them they had been abandoned by God and vvere now under the Yoke of Mahometans That the Distractions of Germany did further demonstrate this but most of all the Confusions themselves had felt ever since they had broken that Bond of Perfection That it vvas the Ambition and Craft of some who for their privat Ends began it to vvhich the rest did too submissively comply and that the Apostolick See might have proceeded against them for it by the assistance of other Princes but had stayed looking for that Day and for the Hand of Heaven He run out much on the commendation of the Queen and said God had signally preserved her to procure this great Blessing to the Church At last he enjoined them for Penance to repeal the Laws they had made and so in the Pope's Name And grants them Absolution he granted them a full Absolution vvhich they received on their Knees and he also absolved the vvhole Realm from all Censures The rest of the day vvas spent vvith great solemnity and triumph all that had been done vvas published next Sunday at Pauls There vvas a Committee appointed by both Houses to prepare the Statute of Repeal which vvas not finished before the 25th of December and then the Bishop of London only protesting against it because of a Proviso put in for the Lands which the Lord Wentworth had out of his Bishoprick it vvas agreed to and sent to the Commons They made more hast vvith it for they sent it back the 4th of January with a desire that twenty Lines in it vvhich concerned the See of London and the Lord Wentworth might be put out and two new Proviso's added One of their Proviso's vvas not liked by the Lords who drew a new one to vvhich the Viscount Montacute and the Bishops of London and Coventry dissented The twenty Lines of the Lord Wentworth's Proviso vvere not put out but the Lord Chancellor took a Knife and cut them out of the Parchment and said Now I do truly the Office of a Chancellor the word being ignorantly derived by some from Cancelling It is not mentioned in the Journal that this vvas done by the Order of the House but that must be supposed otherwise it cannot be thought the Parliament vvould have consented to so unlimited a Power in the Lord Chancellor as to raze or cut out Proviso's at his pleasure The Act of Repealing all Laws against that See By the Act is set forth their former Schism from the See of Rome and their Reconciliation to it now upon vvhich all Acts passed since the 20th of Henry the Eighth against that See were specially enumerated and repealed There it is said that for the removing of all Grudges that might arise they desired that the following Articles might through the Cardinal's Intercession be established by the Pope's Authority 1. That all Bishopricks Cathedrals or Colleges now established might be confirmed for ever 2. That Marriages made within such degrees as are not contrary to the Law of God but only to the Laws of the Church might be confirmed and the Issue
Bill It was long argued some said the Clergy would rob the Crown and the Nation both and that the Laity must then support the Dignity of the Realm It was particularly committed to Sir William Cecil and others to be examined by them On the 13th of December the House divided about it 126 were against it and 193 were for it There was a Bill sent down against the Countess of Sussex Against thosâ— that had fled beyond-Sea rejected who had left her Husband and gone into France where she lived openly in Adultery and bare Children to others A Bill was put in to the same purpose in the first Parliament of this Reign to take her Jointure from her and declare her Children Bastards and was then cast out by the Commons and had now again the same fate Another Bill was put in against the Dutchess of Suffolk and others who had gone beyond Sea to require them to return under severe punishments but tho it was agreed to by the Lords yet upon a division of the House of Commons it was carried in the Negative The greatest and wealthiest of those who favoured the Reformation seeing in how ill a condition they must be in if they stayed in England vvere gone beyond Sea so it was now endeavoured to force them to return or to make them lose their Estates but the Commons thought they had already consented to too severe Laws against them and therefore would add no more The Dutchess of Suffolk had been persecuted while she was in the Netherlands but narrowly escaped Another Bill was put in for the incapacitating of several Persons from being Justices of Peace but was cast out by the Commons at the first reading This was chiefly against such as were suspected of remissness in the prosecuting of Hereticks but the Commons would do nothing to encourage that nor was it necessary since it was in the Queen's power to leave out of the Commission such as she excepted to but it shewed the Zeal of some who had a mind to recommend themselves by such motions There vvas a Complaint put into the House of Commons An Act debarring one from the benefit of Clergy by the Wife of one Rufford against Bennet Smith vvho had hired two Persons to kill her Husband and which as the Act passed about it says was one of the most detestable Murders that had ever been known in England But Smith that had hired and afterwards paid the Murderers might by the Law claim and have the benefit of Clergy It is and hath been an ancient custom in this Nation that for some Crimes those who can read are not to suffer Death This was at first done vvith a declaration that either they had vowed or vvere then resolved to enter into Orders vvhich vvas the cause that no Bigami that is none that had been twice married or such as married Widows vvere capable of it because such could not receive Orders and the Reading vvas only to shew that they vvere in some sort qualified for Orders tho aftervvards the Reading without any such Vow or Promise was all that was required to give one the benefit of Clergy This was granted as an Appendix of the Ecclesiastical Immunity for the Churchmen were not satisfied that their own Persons should be exempted from punishment but would needs have all that resolved to come among them be likewise preserved from the punishment due to those Crimes which they had formerly committed ted So Rufford's Wife petitioning that Smith might by Act of Parliament be debarred that benefit they sent her to the Queen to beg That she would order Smith to be brought from the Tower where he was then kept to the Bar of their House which being done the other Partners and Actors confessed all and tho he at first denied yet he afterwards confessed So the Bill was sent up by the Commons to the Lords where it was much opposed by the Clergy who would not consent that any diminution should be made of their ancient Privileges but the heinousness of the Fact wrought so much on the greater part that it was passed The Earls of Arundel and Rutland the Bishops of London Worcester Norwich and Bristol the Lords Abergaveny Fitzwater and Lumley protesting Pates was now Bishop of Worcester upon Heath's translation to York He was as some say designed to be Bishop of that See by King Henry upon Latimer's Resignation but being engaged in a correspondence with the Pope and Cardinal Pool he fled beyond Sea But the truth is that upon the Death of Jerome de Ghinuci he was at Rome made Bishop of Worcester by the Pope and was thereupon Attainted But his Attainder had bin repealed by the former Parliament and so he was restored to that See On the 9th of December the Parliament was dissolved And the day following Sir Anthony Kingston Sir Anthony Kingston put in the Tower for his behaviour in the House of Commons Ex Lib. Concil who had bin a main Stickler in it and had one day taken the Keyes of the House from the Serjeant which it seems was not displeasing to the major part of the House since they did nothing upon it was sent to the Tower and that same day as it is in the Council Books the Bishop of Ely delivered to the Lord Treasurer the Popes Bull confirming the King and Queens Title to Ireland bearing date the 7th of June Kingston lay in the Tower till the 23d of the month and then he submitted and asked pardon and was discharged But he was next year accused to have engaged in a Design with some others to have robbed the Exchequer of 50000 lib. Whereupon six of them Vdal Throgmorton Petham Daniel Stanton and White were Executed for Felony What Evidence was brought against them I do not know But Kingston died on his way to London Card. Pool in Convocation makes Canons for Reforming the Clergy Rot. Pat. 1st Par. 3. Reg. From the Parliament I turn next to the Convocation where the Cardinal was now at more liberty being delivered from Gardiners Jelousies and Opposition He obtained of the Queen on the 2d of November a Warrant under the great Seal giving him Licence to hold a Synod The Licence he had formerly taken out is made mention of and to avoid all ambiguities which might arise from the Laws or Prerogatives of the Crown she authorised him to call that or any other Synod after and to decree what Canons he should think fit she also authorised the Clergy to meet consent to and obey those Canons without any danger of the Law This was thought safe on both sides both for preserving the Rights of the Crown and securing the Clergy from being afterwards brought within the statute of Premunire as they had been upon theiâ—â—â—nowledging Cardinal Woolseys Legatine power To this Convocation Pool proposed a Book he had prepared which was afterwards printed with the Title of The Reformation of England by the Decree of Cardinal Pool
was the same that Cranmer had formerly designed but never took effect Certainly Persons formed from their Childhood with others Notions and another method of living must be much better fitted for a holy Character than those that have lived in the pleasures and follies of the world who unless a very extraordinary change is wrought in them still keep some of their old Customs about them and so fall short of that gravity and decency that becomes so Spiritual a Function He shewed the weakness of his Spirit in one thing that being against Cruel Proceedings with Hereticks he did not more openly profess it but both suffered the other Bishops to go on and even in Canterbury now sequestred in his hands and soon after put under his care he left those poor men to the Cruelties of the brutal and fierce Popish Clergy In this he was to be pitied that he had not Courage enough to contend with so haughty a Pope as Paul the 4th was who thought of no other way of bearing down Heresie but by setting up the Inquisition every where so Pool it seems judged it sufficient for him not to act himself nor to set on any and thought he did enough when he discouraged it in private but yet he granted Commissions to the other Bishops and Arch-Deacons to proceed against those called Hereticks He was not only afraid of being discharged of his Legation and of losing the Archbishoprick of Canterbury which was now ready to fall upon him but he feared to be sent for to Rome and cruelly used by the Pope who remembred all the Quarrels he formerly had with any of the Cardinals and put Card. Merone that was Pool's great Friend in Prison upon suspicion of Heresie All these things prevailed with Pool to give way to the Persecution and it was thought that he himself hastned the Execution of Cranmer longing to be invested with that See which is the only personal blemish I find laid on him One remarkable thing of him was his not listening to the Proposition the Jesuits made him of bringing them into England That Order had been set up about twelve years before this and was in its first Institution chiefly designed for propagating the Doctrines of that Church in Heretical or Infidel Countries to which was afterwards added the Education of Children It was not easily allowed of at Rome because the Bishops did universally complain of the great numbers of exempted Regulars and therefore at first it was limited to a small number which Restriction was soon taken off They besides the Vows of other Orders took one for a blind and universal Obedience to the See of Rome And because they were much to be imployed they were dispensed with as to the hours of the Quire which made them be called a Mungrel Order between the Regulars and Seculars They have since that time by their care in educating Youth by their indefatigable Industry and chiefly by their Accommodating Pennances and all the other Rules of Religion to the Humours and Inclinations of those who confess their Sins to them drawn almost all the World after them and are raised now to that heighth both of Wealth and Power that they are become the Objects of the Envy and Hatred of all the rest of their own Church They suggested to Pool That whereas the Queen was restoring the Goods of the Church that were in her hands it was but to little purpose to raise up the old Foundations for the Benedictine Order was become rather a Clog than a Help to the Church they therefore desired that those Houses might be assigned to them for maintaining Schools and Seminaries which they should set on quickly and they did not doubt but by their dealing with the Consciences of those who were a dying they should soon recover the greatest part of the Goods of the Church The Jesuits were out of measure offended with him for not entertaining their Proposition which I gather from an Italian Manuscript which my most worthy Friend Mr. Crawford found in Venice when he was Chaplain there to Sir Thomas Higgins his Majesties Envoy to that Republick but how it came that this motion was laid aside I am not able to judge There passed nothing else remarkable this Year but that in the end of November John Web a Gentleman George Roper and Gregory Parke were burnt all at at one Stake in Canterbury And on the 18th of December Philpot Philpots Martyrdom that had disputed in the Convocation was burnt in Smithfield He was at the end of that meeting put in Prison for what he had said in it tho liberty of speech had been promised and the nature of the meeting did require it He was kept long in the Stocks in the Bishop of London's Coal-house and many conferences were had with him to perswade him to change By what Bonner said in one of them it appears that he hoped they should be better used upon Gardiners death for Bonner told him he thought because the Lord Chancelour was dead they would burn no more but he should soon find his Error if he did not recant He continued stedfast in his Perswasion and pleaded that he had never spoken nor written against their Laws since they were made being all the while a Prisoner except what he had said in Conference with them yet this prevailed not with Bonner who had as little Justice as Mercy in his temper On the 16th of December he was condemned and delivered to the Sheriffs He was at first laid in Irons because he was so poor that he could not fee the Jaylour but next day these were by the Sheriffs order taken off As he was led into Smithfield on the 18th he kneeled down and said I will pay my Vows in thee O Smithfield When he was brought to the Stake he said Shall I disdain to suffer at this Stake since my Redeemer did not refuse to suffer on the Cross for me He repeated the 106th 107th and 108th Psalms and then fitted himself for the Fire which consumed him to Ashes So this Year ended in which there were sixty seven burnt for Religion and of those four were Bishops and thirteen were Priests Forreign Affairs In Germany a Diet was held at Ausburg where the Peace of Germany was fully setled and it was decreed that the Princes of the Ausburg Confession should have the free liberty of their Religion and that every Prince might in his own State establish what Religion he pleased excepting only the Ecclesiastical Princes who were to forfeit their Benefices if they turned Those of Austria and Ferdinand's other Hereditary Dominions desired freedom for their Consciences but Ferdinand refused it yet he appointed the Chalice to be given in the Sacrament The Duke of Bavaria did the like in his Dominions At all this the Pope was highly offended and talked of deposing Ferdinand He had nothing so much in his mouth as the Authority former Popes had exercised in deposing Princes at
from Rome This Storm against Pool went soon over by the Peace that was made between Philip and the Pope of which it will not be unpleasant to give the Relation The Duke of Guise having carried his Army out of Italy the Duke of Alva marched towards Rome and took and spoiled all Places on his way When he came near Rome all was in such confusion that he might have easily taken it but he made no assault The Pope called the Cardinals together and setting out the danger he was in with many Tears said he would undauntedly suffer Martyrdome which they who knew that the trouble he was in flowed only from his restless ambition and fierceness could scarce hear without laughter The Duke of Alva was willing to treat A Peace made between the Pope and the King of Spain The Pope stood high on the Points of Honour and would needs keep that entire though he was forced to yield in the chief matters he said rather than lose one jot that was due to him he would see the whole World ruined pretending it was not his own Honour but Christs that he sought In fine the Duke of Alva was required by him to come to Rome and on his Knees to ask pardon for invading the Patrimony of the Church and to receive Absolution for himself and his Master He being superstitiously devoted to the Papacy and having got satisfaction in other things consented to this So the Conqueror was brought to ask pardon and the vain Pope received him and gave him Absolution with as much haughtiness and state as if he had been his Prisoner This was done on the 14th of September and the news of it being brought into England on the 6th of October Letters were written by the Council to the Lord Major and Aldermen of London requiring them to come to St. Pauls where high Mass was to be said for the Peace now concluded between the Pope and the King after which Bonfires were ordered One of the secret Articles of the Peace was the restoring Pool to his Legatine Power The beginnings of a War between England and Scotland War being now proclaimed between England and France the French sent to the Scotish Queen Regent to engage Scotland in the War with England Hereupon a Convention of the Estates was called But in it there were two different Parties Those of the Clergy liked now the English Interest as much as they had been formerly jealous of it and so refused to engage in the War since they were at Peace with England They had also a secret dislike to the Regent for her kindness to the Heretical Lords On the other hand those Lords were ready enough to gain the protection of the Regent and the favour of France and therefore were ready to enter into the War hoping that thereby they should have their Party made the stronger in Scotland by the entertainment that the Queen Regent would be obliged to give to such as should fly out of England for Religion Yet the greater part of the Convention were against the War The Queen Regent thought at least to engage the Kingdom in a defensive War by forcing the English to begin with them Therefore she sent D'Oisel who was in chief command to fortifie Aymouth which by the last Treaty with England was to be unfortified So the Governour of Berwick making Inroads into Scotland for the disturbing of their Works upon that D'Oisel began the War and went into England and besieged Warke Castle The Scotish Lords upon this met at Edenburgh and complained that D'Oisel was engaging them in a War with England without their consent and required him to return back under pain of being declared an Enemy to the Nation which he very unwillingly obeyed But while he lay there the Duke of Norfolk was sent down with some Troops to defend the Marches There was only one Engagement between him and the Kers but after a long dispute they were defeated and many of them taken The Queen Regent seeing her Authority was so little considered writ to France to hasten the Marriage of her Daughter to the Dolphin for that he being thereupon invested with the Crown of Scotland the French would become more absolute Upon this a Message was sent from France to a Convention of Estates that sate in December to let them know that the Dolphin was now coming to be of Age and therefore they desired they would send oversome to treat about the Articles of the Marriage They sent the Arch-bishop of Glasgow the Bishop of Orkney the Prior of St. Andrews who afterwards was Earl of Murray the Earls of Rothes and Cassils the Lord Fleeming and the Provosts of Edenburgh and Mountrose some of every Estate that in the Name of the three Estates they might conclude that Treaty These Wars coming upon England when the Queens Treasure was quite exhausted it was not easie to raise Money for carrying them on They found such a backwardness in the last Parliament that they were afraid the supply from thence would not come easily or at least that some favour would be desired for the Hereticks Therefore they tried first to raise Money by sending Orders under the Privy Seal for the borrowing of certain Sums But though the Council writ many Letters to set on those Methods of getting Money yet they being without if not against Law there was not much got this way so that after all it was found necessary to summon a Parliament to assemble on the 20th of January In the end of the Year the Queen had Advertisements sent her from the King that he understood the French had a design on Calais but she either for want of Money or that she thought the place secure in the Winter did not send these Supplies that were necessary and thus ended the Affairs of England this Year In Germany there was a Conference appointed The Affairs of Germany to bring matters of Religion to a fuller settlement Twelve Papists and twelve Protestants were appointed to manage it Julius Pflugius that had drawn the Interim being the chief of the Papists moved that they should begin first with condemning the Heresie of Zuinglius Melancthon upon that said it was preposterous to begin with the condemnation of errors till they had first setled the Doctrines of Religion Yet that which the Papists expected followed upon this for some of the fiercer Lutherans being much set against the Zuinglians agreed to it This raised heats among themselves which made the Conference break up without bringing things to any issue Upon this occasion Men could not but see that Artifice of the Roman Church which has been often used before and since with too great success When they cannot bear down those they call Hereticks with open force their next way is to divide them among themselves and to engage them into Heats about those lesser matters in which they differ hoping that by those animosities their endeavours which being united would
accidents that struck terror in them In July Thunder broke near Nottingham with such violence that it beat down two little Towns with all the Houses and Churches in them the Bells were carried a good way from the Steeples and the Lead that covered the Churches was cast 400 Foot from them strangely wreathed The River of Trent as it is apt upon Deluges of Rain to swell and over-run the Country so it broke out this Year with extraordinary violence many Trees were plucked up by the Roots and with it there was such a Wind that carried several Men and Children a great way and dashed them against Trees or Houses so that they died Hail-stones fell that were fifteen Inches about in other Places and which was much more terrible a contagious intermitting Feaver not unlike the Plague raged every where so that three parts of four of the whole Nation were infected with it So many Priests died of it that in many Places there were none to be had for the performing of the Offices Many Bishops died also of it so that there were many vacancies made by the Hand of Heaven against Queen Elizabeth came to the Crown and it spreading most violently in August there were not Men enough in many Counties to reap the Harvest so that much Corn was lost All these Symptoms concurred to encrease the aversion the People had to the Government which made the Queen very willing to consent to a Treaty of Peace that was opened at Cambray in October to which she sent the Earl of Arundel the Bishop of Ely and Dr. Wotton as her Plenipotentiaries A Treaty of Peace between England France and Spain The occasion of the Peace was from a meeting that the Bishop of Arras had with the Cardinal of Lorrain at Peronne in which he proposed to him how much Philip was troubled at the continuance of the War their Forces being so much engaged in it that they could make no resistance to the Turk and the mean while Heresie encreasing and spreading in their own Dominions while they were so taken up that they could not look carefully to their Affairs at home but must connive at many things therefore he pressed the Cardinal to perswade the King of France to an Accommodation The Cardinal was easily induced to this since besides his own zeal for Religion he saw that he might thereby bear down the Constables greatness whose Friends chiefly his two Nephews the Admiral and Dandelot who went then among the best Captains in France were both suspect of being Protestants upon which the latter was shortly after put in Prison so he used all his endeavours to draw the King to consent to it in which he had the less opposition since the Court was now filled with his Dependants and his four Brothers who had got all the great Officers of France into their Hands and the Constable and Admiral being Prisoners there was none to oppose their Councils The King thinking that by the recovery of Calais and the Places about it he had gained enough to ballance the loss of St. Quintin was very willing to hearken to a Treaty and he was in an ill state to continue the War being much weakned both by the loss he suffered last Year and the blow that he received in July last The Battel of Graveling the Marshal de Thermes being enclosed by the Count of Egmont near Graveling where the French Army being set on by the Count and galled with the English Ordnance from their Ships that lay near the Land was defeated 5000 killed the Marshal and the other chief Officers being taken Prisoners These losses made him sensible that his Affairs were in so ill a condition that he could not gain much by the War The Number of the Protestants growing in France The Cardinal was the more earnest to bring on a Peace because the Protestants did not only encrease in their Numbers but they came so openly to avow their Religion that in the publick Walks without the Suburbs of St. Germain they began to sing Davids Psalms in French Verse The newness of the thing amused many the devotion of it wrought on others the Musick drew in the rest so that the Multitudes that used to divert themselves in those Fields in stead of their ordinary sports did now nothing for many nights but go about singing Psalms and that which made it more remarkable was that the King and Queen of Navarre came and joyned with them That King besides the Honour of a Crowned Head with the small part of that Kingdom that was yet left in their Hands was the first Prince of the Blood He was a soft and weak Man but his Queen in whose right he had that Title was one of the most extraordinary Women that any Age hath produced both for knowledge far above her Sex for a great judgment in Affairs an Heroical Greatness of Mind and all other Vertues joyned to a high measure of Devotion and true Piety all which except the last she derived to her Son Henry the Great When the King of France heard of this Psalmody he made an Edict against it and ordered the doers of it to be punished but the Numbers of them and the respect to those Crowned Heads made the business to go no further On the 24th of April was the Dolphin married to the Queen of Scotland The Dolphin marries the Queen of Scotland Four Cardinals Bourbon Lorrain Chastilion and Bertrand with many of the Princes of the Blood and the other great Men of France and the Commissioners sent from Scotland were present But scarce any thing adorned it more than the Epithalamium written upon it by Buchanan which was accounted one of the perfectest Pieces of Latin Poetry After the Marriage was over the Scotch Commissioners were desired to offer the Dolphin the Ensigns of the Regality of Scotland and to acknowledge him their King but they excused themselves since that was beyond their Commission which only empow'red them to treat concerning the Articles of the Marriage and to carry an account back to those that sent them Then it was desired that they would promote the business at their return to their Country but some of them had expressed their aversion to those Propositions so plainly that it was believed they were poisoned by the Brethren of the House of Guise Four of them died in France the Bishop of Orkney and the Earls of Rothes and Cassils and the Lord Fleeming The Prior of St. Andrews was also very sick and though he recovered at that time yet he had never any perfect health after it When the other four returned into Scotland a Convention of the Estates was called to consult about the Propositions they brought This Assembly consists of all those Members that make up a Parliament who were then the Bishops and Abbots and Priors A Convention of Estates in Scotland who made the first Estate the Noblemen that were the second Estate and the
Deputies from the Towns one from every Town only Edenburgh sends two were the third Estate Anciently all that held Lands of the Crown were summoned to Parliaments as well the greater as the lesser Barons But in King James the first 's time the lesser Barons finding it a great charge to attend ou such Assemblies desired to be excused from it and procured an Act of Parliament exempting them and giving them power to send from every County two three four or more to represent them but they afterwards thought this rather a Charge than a Priviledge and did not use it so that now the second Estate consisted only of the Nobility But the Gentry finding the prejudice they suffered by this and that the Nobility grew too absolute procured by King James the sixth's favour an Act of Parliament restoring them to that Right of sending Deputies two from every County except some small Counties that send only one But according to the Ancient Law none has a Vote in the Elections but those who hold Lands immediately of the Crown of such a value The difference between a Parliament and a Convention of Estates is that the former must be summoned forty days before it sits and then it meets in State and makes Laws which are to be prepared by a Committee of all the Estates called the Lords of the Articles but a Convention may be called within as few days as are necessary for giving notice to all parts of the Nation to make their Elections They have no Power of making Laws being only called for one particular Emergent which during the division of the Island was chiefly upon the breaking out of War betwixt the two Nations and so their Power was confined to the giving of Money for the occasion which then brought them together In the Convention now held after much debate and opposition whether they should consent to the demand made by the Ambassador sent from France it was carried that the Dolphin should be acknowledged their King great assurances being given that this should be only a bare Title and that he should pretend to no Power over them So the Earl of Argile and the Prior of St. Andrews who had been the main sticklers for the French Interest upon the promises that the Queen Regent made them that they should enjoy the free exercise of their Religion were appointed to carry the Matrimonial Crown into France But as they were preparing for their Journey a great revolution of Affairs fell out in England A Session of Parliament in England The Parliament met on the fifth of November On the seventh the Queen sent for the Speaker of the House of Commons and ordered him to open to them the ill condition the Nation was in for though there was a Treaty begun at Cambray yet it was necessary to put the Kingdom in a posture of defence in case it should miscarry But the Commons were now so dissatisfied that they could come to no resolution So on the 14th day of November the Lord Chancellor the Lord Treasurer the Duke of Norfolk the Earls of Shrewsbury and Pembroke the Bishops of London Winchester Lincoln and Carlisle the Viscount Mountacute the Lords Clinton and Howard came down to the House of Commons and sate in that place of the House where the Privy-Counsellors used to sit The Speaker left his Chair and he with the Privy-Counsellors that were of the House came and sate on low Benches before them The Lord Chancellor shewed the necessity of granting a Subsidy to defend the Nation both from the French and the Scots When he had done the Lords withdrew but though the Commons entred both that and the two following days into the debate they came to no issue in their Consultations The Queen had never enjoyed her health perfectly since the false conception that was formerly spoken of The Queens sickness upon which followed the neglect from her Husband and the despair of Issue that encreased her Melancholly and this receiving a great addition from the loss of Calais and the other misfortunes of this Year she by a long declination of Health and decay of her Spirits was now brought so low that it was visible she had not many days to live and a Dropsie coming on her put a conclusion to her unhappy Reign And death and unfortunate Life on the 17th of November in the 43d Year of her Age after she had reigned five Years four Months and eleven Days At the same time Cardinal Pool Cardinal Pool dies as if one Star had governed both their Nativities was also dying and his end being hastened by the Queens death he followed her within sixteen hours in the 59th Year of his Age. He left his whole estate to Aloisi Prioli a Noble Venetian with whom he had lived six and twenty years in so entire a friendship that as nothing could break it off so neither was any thing able to separate them from one anothers company Prioli being invited by Pope Julius to come and receive a Cardinals Hat preferred Pools company before it and as he had supplied him in his necessities in Italy so he left his Country now to live with him in England Pool made him his Executor But Prioli was of a more Noble temper than to enrich himself by his Friends Wealth for as he took care to pay all the Legacies he left so he gave away all that remained reserving nothing to himself but Pools Breviary and Diary And indeed the Cardinal was not a Man made to raise a Fortune being by the greatness of his Birth and his excellent Vertues carried far above such mean designs He was a Learned His Character Modest Humble and good natured Man and had indeed such Qualities and such a Temper that if he could have brought the other Bishops to follow his Measures or the Pope and Queen to approve of them he might have probably done much to have reduced this Nation to Popery again But God designed better things for it so he gave up the Queen to the Bloody Councils of Gardiner and the rest of the Clergy It was the only thing in which she was not led by the Cardinal But she imputed his Opinion in that Particular rather to the sweetness of his Temper than to his Wisdom and Experience and he seeing he could do nothing of what he projected in England fell into a languishing first of his mind that brought after it a decay of his Health of which he died I have dwelt the more copiously on his Character being willing to deny to none of whom I write the Praises that are due to them and he being the only Man of that whole Party of whom I found any reason to say much good I was the more willing to enlarge about him to let the World see how little I am biassed in the account I give by Interest or Opinion So that if I have written sharply of any others that have been mentioned in
on the Dead or cast the burthen of it wholly upon her Sister But she assured them if ever she married she would make such a Choice as should be to the satisfaction and good of her People She did not know what credit she might yet have with them but she knew well she deserved to have it for she was resolved never to deceive them Her People were to her in stead of Children and she reckoned her self married to them by her Coronation They would not want a Successor when she died and for her part she should be well contented that the Marble should tell Posterity HERE LIES A QUEEN THAT REIGNED SO LONG AND LIVED AND DIED A VIRGIN She took their Address in good part and desired them to carry back her hearty thanks for the care the Commons had of her The Journals of the House of Lords are imperfect so that we find nothing in them of this matter yet it appears that they likewise had it before them for the Journals of the House of Commons have it marked that on the fifteenth of February there was a Message sent from the Lords desiring that a Committee of thirty Commoners might meet with twelve Lords to consider what should be the Authority of the Person whom the Queen should marry The Committee was appointed to treat concerning it but it seems the Queen desired them to turn to other things that were more pressing for I find nothing after this entred in the Journals of this Parliament concerning it On the ninth of February the Lords past a Bill for the Recognizing of the Queens Title to the Crown They recognize her Title to the Crown It had been considered whether as Queen Mary had procured a former Repeal of her Mothers Divorce and of the Acts that passed upon it declaring her Illegitimate the like should be done now The Lord Keeper said The Crown purged all defects and it was needless to look back to a thing which would at least cast a reproach on her Father the enquiring into such things too anxiously would rather prejudice than advance her Title So he advised that there should be an Act passed in general words asserting the lawfulness of her descent and her Right to the Crown rather than any special Repeal Queen Mary and her Council were careless of King Henry's Honour but it became her rather to conceal than expose his Weakness This being thought both Wise and Pious Council the Act was conceived in general Words That they did assuredly believe and declare that by the Laws of God and of the Realm she was their lawful Queen and that she was rightly lineally and lawfully descended from the Royal Blood and that the Crown did without all doubt or ambiguity belong to her and the Heirs to be lawfully begotten of her Body after her and that they as representing the Three Estates of the Realm did declare and assert her Title which they would defend with their Lives and Fortunes This was thought to be very wise Council for if they had gone to repeal the Sentence of Divorce which passed upon her Mothers acknowledging a Precontract they must have set forth the force that was on her when she made that Confession and that as it was a great dishonour to her Father so it would have raised discourses likewise to her Mothers prejudice which must have rather weakned than strengthened her Title And as has been formerly observed this seems to be the true reason why in all her Reign there was no Apology printed for her Mother There was another Act passed for the restoring of her in Blood to her Mother by which she was qualified as a private Subject to succeed either to her Grand-fathers Estate or to any others by that Blood But for the matters of Religion the Commons began The Acts that were passed concerning Religion and on the fifteenth of February brought in a Bill for the English Service and concerning the Ministers of the Church On the 21st a Bill was read for annexing the Supremacy to the Crown again and on the 17th of March another Bill was brought in confirming the Laws made about Religion in King Edwards time and on the 21st another was brought in That the Queen should have the Nomination of the Bishops as it had been in King Edwards time The Bill for the Supremacy was past by the Lords on the 18th of March the Archbishop of York the Earl of Shrewsbury the Viscount Mountacute and the Bishops of London Winchester Worcester Landaffe Coventry and Litchfield Exeter Chester and Carlisle and the Abbot of Westminster dissenting But afterwards the Commons annexed many other Bills to it as that about the Queens making Bishops not according to the Act made in King Edwards time but by the old way of Elections as it was Enacted in the 25th Year of her Fathers Reign with several Provisoes which passed in the House of Lords with the same dissent By it all the Acts past in the Reign of King Henry for the abolishing of the Popes Power are again revived and the Acts in Queen Maries time to the contrary are repealed There was also a Repeal of the Act made by her for proceeding against Hereticks They revived the Act made in the first Parliament of King Edward against those that spoke irreverently of the Sacrament and against private Masses and for Communion in both kinds And declared the Authority of Visiting Correcting and Reforming all things in the Church to be for ever annexed to the Crown which the Queen and her Successors might by her Letters Patents depute to any Persons to exercise in her Name All Bishops and other Ecclesiastieal Persons and all in any Civil Imployment were required to swear that they acknowledged the Queen to be the Supream Governour in all Causes as well Ecclesiastical as Temporal within her Dominions that they renounced all Forreign Power and Jurisdiction and should bear the Queen Faith and true Allegiance Whosoever should refuse to swear it was to forfeit any Office he had either in Church or State and to be from thenceforth disabled to hold any Imployment during Life And if within a Month after the end of that Session of Parliament any should either by discourse or in writing set forth the Authority of any Forreign Power or do any thing for the advancement of it they were to forfeit all their Goods and Chattels and if they had not Goods to the value of twenty Pounds they were to be Imprisoned a whole year and for the second offence they were to incur the Pains of a Praemunire and the third offence in that kind was made Treason To this a Proviso was added That such Persons as should be Commissioned by the Queen to Reform and Order Ecclesiastical Matters should judge nothing to be Heresie but what had been already so Judged by the Authority of the Canonical Scriptures or by the first four General Councils or by any other General Council in which such Doctrines
were declared to be Heresies by the express and plain Words of Scripture All other Points not so decided were to be judged by the Parliament with the assent of the Clergy in their Convocation This Act was in many things short of the Authority that King Henry had claimed and the severity of the Laws he had made The Title of Supream Head was left out of the Oath This was done to mitigate the Opposition of the Popish Party but besides the Queen her self had a scruple about it which was put in her Head by one Lever a famous Preacher among those of the Reformation of which Sands afterwards Bishop of Worcester complained to Parker in a Letter that is in the Collection Collection Number 2. There was no other punishment inflicted on those that denied the Queens Supremacy but the loss of their Goods and such as refused to take the Oath did only lose their Imployments whereas to refuse the Oath in King Henry's time brought them into a Praemunire and to deny the Supremacy was Treason The Bishops oppose the Queens Supremacy But against this Bill the Bishops made Speeches in the House of Lords I have seen a Speech of this kind was said to have been made by Arch-bishop Heath but it must be forgery put out in his Name for he is made to speak of the Supremacy as a new and unheard of thing which he who had sworn it so oft in King Henry's and King Edwards times could not have the face to say The rest of the Bishops opposed it the rather because they had lately declared so high for the Pope that it had been very indecent for them to have revolted so soon The Bishop of Duresme came not to this Parliament There were some hopes of gaining him to concur in the Reformation for in the Warrant the Queen afterwards gave to some for Consecrating the new Bishops he is first named and I have seen a Letter of Secretary Cecils to Parker that gives him some hope that Tonstal would joyn with them He had been offended with the Cruelties of the late Reign and though the resentments he had of his ill usage in the end of King Edwards time had made him at first concur more heartily to the restoring of Popery yet he soon fell off and declared his dislike of those violent Courses and neither did he nor Heath bring any in trouble within their Diocesses upon the account of Religion though it is hardly credible that there was no occasion for their being severe if they had been otherwise enclined to it The Bishop of Ely was also absent at the passing of this Act for though he would not consent to it yet he had done all that was prescribed by it so often before that it seems he thought it more decent to be absent than either to consent to it or to oppose it The Power that was added for the Queens Commissionating some to Execute her Supremacy gave the Rise to that Court which was commonly called the High Commission Court The beginning of the High Commission and was to be in the room of a single Person to whom with the Title of Lord Vice-gerent King Henry did delegate his Authority It seems the Clergy-men with whom the Queen consulted at this time thought this too much to be put in one Mans Hand and therefore resolved to have it shared to more Persons of whom a great many would certainly be Church-men so that they should not be altogether kept under by the hard Hands of the Laity who having groaned long under the Tyranny of an Ecclesiastical Yoke seemed now disposed to revenge themselves by bringing the Clergy as much under them for so Extreams do commonly rise from one another The Popish Clergy were now every where beginning to declaim against Innovation and Heresie Harpsfield had in a Sermon at Canterbury in February stirred the People much to Sedition and the Members belonging to that Cathedral had openly said that Religion should not nor could not be altered The Council also heard that the Prebendaries there had bought up many Arms so a Letter was written to Sir Thomas Smith to examine that matter Harpsfield was not put in Prison but received only a Rebuke There came also complaints from many other Places of many Seditious Sermons So the Queen following the Precedent her Sister had set her did in the beginning of March forbid all Preaching except by such as had a Licence under the Great Seal But lest the Clergy might now in the Convocation set out Orders in opposition to what the Queen was about to do she sent and required them under the Pains of a Praemunire to make no Canons Yet Harpsfield that was Prolocutor with the rest of the lower House made an Address to the upper House to be by them presented to the Queen for the discharge of their Consciences They reduced the Particulars into five Articles 1. That Christ was corporally present in the Sacrament 2. That there was no other Substance there but his Body and Blood 3. That in the Mass there was a Propitiatory Sacrifice for the Dead and the Living 4. That St. Peter and his lawful Successors had the Power of feeding and governing the Church 5. That the Power of treating about Doctrine the Sacraments and the Order of Divine Worship belonged only to the Pastors of the Church These they had sent to the two Universities from whence they were returned with the Hands of the greatest part in them to the first four but it seems they thought it not fit to sign the last For now the Queen had resolved to have a publick Conference about Religion in the Abby-Church of Westminster The Arch-bishop of York was continued still to be of the Council so the Conference being proposed to him he after he had Communicated it to his Brethren accepted of it though with some unwillingness It was appointed that there should be nine of a side who should confer about these three Points 1. Whether it was not against the Word of God and the Custom of the Ancient Church to use a Tongue unknown to the People in the Common-Prayers and the Administration of the Sacraments 2. Whether every Church had not Authority to appoint change and take away Ceremonies and Ecclesiastical Rites so the same were done to edification 3. Whether it could be proved by the Word of God that in the Mass there was a Propitiatory Sacrifice for the Dead and the Living All was ordered to be done in Writing The Bishops as being actually in Office were to read their Papers first upon the first Point and the Reformed were to read theirs next and then they were to exchange their Papers without any discourse concerning them for the avoiding of jangling The next day they were to read their Papers upon the second and after that upon the third Head and then they were to answer one anothers Papers The Nine on both sides were the Bishops of Winchester
Litchfield Chester Carlisle and Lincoln and Doctors Cole Harpsfield Langdale and Chedsey on the Popish side and Scory late Bishop of Chichester Cox Whitehead Grindal Horn Sands Guest Almer and Jewel for the Protestants The last of March was appointed to be the first day of Conference where the Privy Council was to be present and the Lord Keeper was to see that they should not depart from the Rules to which they had agreed The noise of this drew vast numbers of People to so unusual a sight it being expected that there should be much fairer dealings now than had been in the Disputes in Queen Maries time The whole House of Commons came to hear it as no doubt the Lords did also though it is not marked in their Journal At their meeting the Bishop of Winchester said their Paper was not quite ready and pretended they had mistaken the Order But Dr. Cole should deliver what they had prepared though it was not yet in that order that they could copy it out The Secret of this was the Bishops had in their private Consultations agreed to read their Paper but not to give those they called Hereticks a Copy of it They could not decently refuse to give a publick account of their Doctrine but they were resolved not to enter into Disputes with any about it This seemed to be the giving up of the Faith if they should suffer it again to be brought into question Besides they look'd on it as the Highest Act of Supremacy for the Queen to appoint such Conferences for she and her Council would pretend to judge in these Points when they had done disputing For these Reasons they would not engage to make any Exchange of Papers The Lord Keeper took notice that this was contrary to the Order laid down at the Council Board to which the Arch-bishop of York had in their Names consented But they pretending they had mistaken the Order Cole was appointed to deliver their Minds which he did in a long Discourse the greatest part of which he read out of a Book that will be found in the Collection Collection Number 4. For though they refused to deliver a Copy of it yet Parker some way procured it among whose Papers I found it The Substance of it was Arguments for the Latin Service That although it might seem that the Scriptures had appointed the Worship of God to be in a known Tongue yet that might be changed by the Authority of the Church which had changed the Sabbath appointed in the Scripture without any Authority from thence Christ washed his Disciples Feet and bid them do the like yet this was not kept up Christ Instituted the Sacrament of his Body and Blood after Supper and yet the Church appointed it to be received fasting so had the Church also given it only in one kind though Christ himself gave it in both And whereas the Apostles by Authority from the Holy Ghost commanded all Believers to abstain from Blood yet that was not thought to oblige any now and though there was a Community of Goods in the Apostles times it was no obligation to Christians to set up that now so that this matter was in the Power of the Church And since the Church of Rome had appointed the Latin Service to be every where used it was Schismatical to separate from it for according to Ireneus all Churches ought to agree with her by reason of her great Preeminence Upon which they run out largely to shew the mischiefs of Schism both in France Spain Germany and in other Countries And for the Brittains and Saxons of England their first Apostles that converted them to Christianity were Men of other Nations and did never use any Service but that of their Native Language All the Vulgar Tongues did change much but the Latin was ever the same and it was not fit for the Church to be changing her Service The Queen of Ethiopia's Eunuch read Isaiah's Book though he understood it not upon which God sent Philip to him to expound it So the People are to come to their Teachers to have those things explained to them which they cannot understand of themselves There were many Rites in the Jewish Religion the signification whereof the People understood as little then as the Vulgar do the Latin now and yet they were commanded to use them The People were to use their private Prayers in what Tongue they pleased though the publick Prayers wâ—â—â— put up in Latin and such Prayers may be for their profit though they understand them not as absent Persons are the better for the Prayers which they do not hear much less understand They said it was not to be thought that the Holy Ghost had so long forsaken his Church and that a few lately risen up were to teach all the World They concluded that they could bring many more Authorities but they being to defend a Negative thought it needless and would refer these to the Answers they were to make Arguments against it When this was done the Lord Keeper turned to those of the other side and desired them to read their Paper Horn was appointed by them to do it He began with a short Prayer to God to enlighten their minds and with a Protestation that they were resolved to follow the Truth according to the Word of God Then he read his Paper which will be also found in the Collection Collection Number 3. They founded their Assertion on St. Pauls words who in the 14th Chapter of his first Epistle to the Corinthians had treated on that Subject of set purpose and spake in it not only of Preaching but of Praying with the Understanding and said that the Unlearned were to say Amen at the giving of Thanks From that Chapter they argued that St. Paul commanded that all things should be done to Edification which could not be by an unknown Language He also charged them that nothing should be said that had an uncertain sound and that as the sound of a Trumpet must be distinct so the People must understand what is said that so they might say Amen at the giving of Thanks He also required those that spake in a strange Language and could not get one to interpret to hold their peace since it was an absurd thing for one to be a Barbarian to others in the Worship of God and though the speaking with strange Tongues was then an extraordinary Gift of God yet he ordered that it should not be used where there was no Interpreter They added that these things were so strictly commanded by St. Paul that it is plain they are not indifferent or within the Power of the Church In the Old Testament the Jews had their Worship in the Vulgar Tongue and yet the new Dispensation being more Internal and Spiritual it was absurd that the Worship of God should be less understood by Christians than it had been by the Jews The chief end of Worship is according to
they should not be made necessary parts of Worship that they should not be too many nor dumb and vain nor should be kept up for gain and advantage These were the Arguments used on both sides But the Reformed being superiour in number the Bill passed in the House of Lords the Archbishop of York the Marquess of Winchester the Earl of Shrewsbury the Viscount Mountacute the Bishops of London Worcester Ely Coventry Chester and Carlisle and the Lords Morley Stafford Dudley Wharton Rich and North and the Abbot of Westminster dissenting By this Act the new Book was to take place by St. John Baptist's day Another Act passed That the Queen might reserve to her self the Lands belonging to Bishopricks as they fall void giving the full value of them in Impropriated Tithes in lieu of them To this the Bishops dissented on the 7th of April when it passed in the House of Lords But when this came to the Commons there was great opposition made to it Many had observed that in Edward the 6th's time under a pretence of giving some Endowments to the Crown the Courtiers got all the Church-Lands divided amongst themselves so it was believed the use to be made of this would be the robbing of the Church without enriching the Crown After many days Debate on the 17th of April the House divided and 90 were against it but 133 were for it and so it passed On the 5th of May another Bill passed with the like opposition It was for annexing of all Religious Houses to the Crown After that there followed some private Acts for declaring the deprivation of the Popish Bishops in K. Edward's Time to have been good When they were restored by Q. Mary the Sentences passed against them were declared to have been void from the beginning and so all Leafes that were made by Ridley Poinet and Hooper and the Patents granted by the King of some of their Lands were annulled It was particularly remembred in the House of Commons that Ridley had made the confirming of these Leases his last desire when he was going to be tied to the Stake The ground on which the Sentences were declared void was because the Parties had appealed though in the Commission by virtue of which the Delegates deprived them they were impowered to proceed notwithstanding any Appeal To this not only the Bishops but the Marquess of Winchester and the Lords Stafford Dudley and North dissented It shews the great Moderation of this Government that this Marquess notwithstanding his adhering to the Popish Interest in the House of Lords was still continued Lord Treasurer which employment he held fourteen Years after this and died in the 97th Year of his Age leaving 103 issued from his own Body behind him He was the greatest instance of good Fortune and Dexterity that we find in the English History who continued Lord Treasurer in three such different Reigns as King Edward's Queen Mary's and Queen Elizabeth's were There was a Subsidy and two Tenths and two Fifteenths given by the Parliament with the Tonnage and Poundage for the Queen's Life and so on the 8th of May it was dissolved There were three Bills that did not pass in the House of Commons Bills that were proposed but not passed but upon what account they were laid aside it does not appear The one was for the Restoring of the Bishops that had been deprived by Q. Mary There were but three of these alive Barlow Scory and Coverdale the first of these had resigned and the last being old had no mind to return to his Bishoprick So perhaps it was not thought worth the while to make an Act for one Man's sake especially since there were so many vacant Bishopricks in the Queen's hands and more were like to fall The other Bill was for the restoring of all Persons that were deprived from their Benefices because they were married This the Queen odered to be laid aside of which Sands complained much in his Letter to Parker But yet the Queen took no notice of the Laws formerly made against their Marriage and promoted many married Priests particularly Parker himself There was no Law now in force against Clergy-mens marrying for Queen Mary had only repealed the Laws of Edward the 6th which allowed it but had made none concerning that Matter So there was nothing but the Canon Law against it and that was resolved to be condemned by continuing that Article of Religion concerning the Lawfulness of their Marriage among those that should be set out The next Bill that came to nothing was a new Act for giving Authority to 32 Persons to revise the Ecclesiastical Laws and digest them into a Body it was laid aside at the second Reading in the House of Commons and has slept ever since The Bishops refuse the Oath of Supremacy When the Parliament was over the Oath of Supremacy was soon after put to the Bishops and Clergy They thought if they could stick close to one another in refusing it the Queen would be forced to dispence with them Vita Parkeri and would not at one stroke turn out all the Bishops in England It does not appear how soon after the Dissolution of the Parliament the Oath was put to them but it was not long after for the last Collation Bonner gave of any Benefice was on the 6th of May this Year The Oath being offered to Heath Arch-Bishop of York to Bonner of London Thirleby of Ely Bourn of Bath and Wells Christopherson of Chichester Bain of Litchfield White of Winchester and Watson of Lincoln Oglethorpe of Carlisle Turbervile of Exeter Pool of Peterburgh Scot of Chester Pates of Worcester and Goldwell of St. Asaph they did all refuse to take it So that only Kitchin Bishop of Landaff took it There was some hope of Tonstall so it was not put to him till September but he being very old chose to go out with so much Company more for the decency of the thing than out of any scruple he could have about the Supremacy for which he had formerly writ so much They were upon their refusal put in Prison for a little while but they had all their Liberty soon after except Bonner White and Watson There were great Complaints made against Bonner that he had in many things in the prosecution of those that were presented for Heresy exceeded what the Law allowed so that it was much desired to have him made an Example But as the Queen was of her own nature Merciful so the Reformed Divines had learned in the Gospel not to render Evil for Evil nor to seek Revenge and as Nazianzen had of old exhorted the Orthodox when they had got an Emperor that favoured them not to retaliate on the Arrians for their former Cruelties So they thought it was for the honour of their Religion to give this real demonstration of the Conformity of their Doctrine to the Rules of the Gospel and of the Primitive Church by avoiding all Cruelty and
Queen declares she will force no Conscience pag. 245. A Tumult at Pauls ibid. A Proclamation against Preaching ibid. Censures passed upon it pag. 246. She uses those of Suffolk ill ibid. Consultations among the Reformed pag. 247. Judge Hales barbarously used ibid. Cranmer declares against the Mass pag. 248. Bonners insolence ibid. Cranmer and Latimer sent to the Tower pag. 250. Forreigners sent out of England ibid. Many English fly beyond Sea ibid. The Queen rewards those who had served her pag. 251. She is Crowned and discharges a Tax ibid. A Parliament summoned pag. 252. The Reformed Bishops thrust out of the House of Lords ibid. Great disorders in Elections ibid. An Act moderating severe Laws pag. 253. The Marriage of the Queens Mother Confirmed ibid. Censures passed upon it pag. 254. The Queen is severe to the Lady Elis. ibid. King Edwards Laws about Religion repealed pag. 255. An Act against injuries to Priests ibid. An Act against unlawful assemblies ibid. Marquess of Northamptons 2d Marriage broken pag. 256. The Duke of Norfolks Attaindor annulled ibid. Cranmer and others attainted pag. 257. But his See is not declared void ibid. The Queen resolves to reconcile with Rome ibid. Cardinal Pool sent Legate pag. 258. But is stopt by the Emperor pag. 259. The Queen sends to him ibid. His advice to the Queen pag. 260. Gardiners methods are preferred pag. 261. The House of Commons offended with the Queens Marriage then treated about ibid. The Parliament is dissolved ibid. 1200000 Crowns sent to corrupt the next Parliament pag. 262. Proceedings in the Convocation ibid. Disputes concerning the Sacrament ibid. Censures passed upon them pag. 283. 1554. Ambassadors treat with the Queen for her Marriage ibid. Articles agreed on ibid. The Match generally disliked p. 284. Plots to oppose it are discovered ibid. Wiat breaks out in Kent ibid. His Demands p. 286. He is defeated and taken ibid. The Lady Jane and her Husband Executed p. 271. Her preparations for Death ibid. The Duke of Suffolk is Executed p. 272. The Lady Elis is unjustly suspected p. 273. Many severe proceedings ibid. The Imposture in the Wall ibid. Instructions for the Bishops p. 274. Bishops that adhere to the Reform deprived ibid. The Mass every where set up pag. 276. Books against the married Clergy pag. 277. A New Parliament ibid. The Queens Regal Power asserted ibid. The secret Reasons for that Act. ibid. Great jealousies of the Spaniards pag. 279. The Bishoprick of Duresm restored ibid. Disputes at Oxford pag. 280. With Cranmer pag. 281. And Ridley pag. 282. And Latimer pag. 283. Censures passed upon them ibid. They are all Condemned ibid. The Prisoners in London give reasons why they would not dispute pag. 284. King Philip Lands pag. 286. And is Married to the Queen ibid. He brings a great Treasure with him ibid. Acts of favour done by him pag. 287. He preserves the Lady Elizabeth ibid. He was little beloved pag. 288. But much Magnifyed by Gardiner ibid. Bonners carriage in his Visitation ibid. No reordination of those Ordained in King Edward's time pag. 289. Bonners rage pag. 290. The Sacrament stollen pag. 291. A New Parliament ibid. Cardinal Pools Attaindor repealed ibid. He comes to London pag. 292. And makes a speech to the Parliament ibid. The Queen is believed with Child ibid. The Parliament petition to be reconciled pag. 293. The Cardinal absolves them ibid. Laws against the See of Rome repealed pag. 294. A Proviso for Church Lands ibid. A Petition from the Convocation ibid. An Address from the inferior Clergy pag. 295. Laws against Hereticks revived pag. 296. An Act declaring Treasons ibid. Another against seditious words ibid. Gardiner in great esteem pag. 297. The fear of losing the Church Lands ibid. Consultations how to deal with Hereticks pag. 298. Cardinal Pool for moderate courses pag. 299. But Gardiner is for violent ones ibid. To which the Queen is inclined pag. 300. 1555. They begin with Rogers and others ibid. Who refusing to comply are judged pag. 301. Rogers and Hooper burnt pag. 302. Sanders and Taylor burnt pag. 303. These cruelties are much censured pag. 304. Reflections made on Hoopers Death ibid. The Burnings much disliked pag. 305. The King Purges himself ibid. A Petition against persecution ibid. Arguments to defend it pag. 306. More are Burnt pag. 307. Ferrar and others Burnt pag. 308. The Queen gives up the Church Lands ibid. Pope Julius dies and Marcellus succeeds pag. 309. Paul the 4th succeeds him pag. 310. English Ambassadors at Rome ibid. Instructions sent for persecution pag. 311. Bonner required to Burn more pag. 312. The Queens delivery in vain expected ibid. Bradford and others Burnt pag. 313. Sir Thomas Mores works Published pag. 316. His Letter of the Nun of Kent ibid. Ridley and Latimer Burnt pag. 318. Gardiners Death and Character pag. 320. The temper of the Parliament is much changed pag. 322. The Queen discharges tenths and first fruits ibid. An Act against those that fled beyond Sea rejected pag. 323. An Act debarring a Murderer from the benefit of Clergy opposed ibid. Sir Anthony Kingston put in the Tower pag. 324. Pool holds a Convocation ibid. The heads of his Decrees ibid. Pools design for Reforming of abuses pag. 326. Pool will not admit the Jesuits to England pag. 327. Philpots Martyrdome pag. 328. Forreign affairs ibid. Charles the 5ths Resignation pag. 329. Cranmers Tryal pag. 332. He is degraded pag. 333. He recants ibid. He repents of it pag. 334. His Martyrdome pag. 335. His Character ibid. Others suffer on the like account pag. 337. A Child born in the Fire and burnt ibid. The Reformation grows pag. 338. Troubles at Frankfort among the English there pag. 339. Pool is made Arch-bishop of Canterbury pag. 340. Some Religious Houses are endowed ibid. Records are razed pag. 341. Endeavours for the Abbey of Glassenburg ibid. Forreign Affairs pag. 342. The Pope is extravagantly proud ibid. He dispenses with the French Kings Oath pag. 343. And makes War with Spain pag. 344. 1557. A Visitation of the Vniversities pag. 345. The Persecution set forward pag. 346. A Design for setting up the Inquisition pag. 347. Burnings for Religion pag. 348. Lord Stourton hanged for Murder pag. 350. The Queen is jealous of the French pag. 351. The Battel at St. Quintin pag. 352. The Pope offended with Cardinal Pool ibid. He recalls him pag. 353. The Queen refuses to receive Cardinal Peito ibid. A Peace between the Pope and Spain pag. 354. A War between England and Scotland ibid. The Affairs of Germany pag. 355. A Persecution in France pag. 356. 1558. Calais is besieged ibid. And it and Guisnes are taken pag. 357. Sark taken by the French pag. 358. And retaken strangely pag. 359. Great discontents in England ibid. A Parliament is called pag. 360. King of Sweden courts the Lady Elizabeth pag. 361. But is rejected by her ibid. She was ill used in this Reign pag. 362. The Progress of the Persecution pag. 363. The Methods of it pag.
and the Lord Protector and all the Lords sat at Boards in the Hall beneath and the Lord Marshal's Deputy for my Lord of Somerset was Lord Marshal rode about the Hall to make room then came in Sir John Dimock Champion and made his Challenge and so the King drank to him and he had the Cup. At night the King returned to his Palace at Westminster where there was Justs and Barriers and afterward Order was taken for all his Servants being with his Father and being with the Prince and the Ordinary and Unordinary were appointed In the mean season Sir Andrew Dudley Brother to my Lord of Warwick being in the Paunsie met with the Lion a principal Ship of Scotland which thought to take the Paunsie without resistance but the Paunsie approached her and she shot but at length they came very near and then the Paunsie shooting off all one side burst all the overlop of the Lion and all her Tackling and at length boarded her and took her but in the return by negligence she was lost at Harwich-Haven with almost all her Men. In the month of * Should be March May died the French King called Francis and his Son called Henry was proclaimed King There came also out of Scotland an Ambassador but brought nothing to pass and an Army was prepared to go into Scotland Certain Injunctions were set forth which took away divers Ceremonies and Commissions sent to take down Images and certain Homilies were set forth to be read in the Church Dr. Smith of Oxford recanted at Pauls certain Opinions of the Mess and that Christ was not according to the Order of Melchisedeck The Lord Seimour of Sudley married the Queen whose name was Katherine with which Marriage the Lord Protector was much offended There was great preparation made to go into Scotland and the Lord Protector the Earl of Warwick the Lord Dacres the Lord Gray and Mr. Brian went with a great number of Nobles and Gentlemen to Barwick where the first day after his coming he mustered all his Company which were to the number of 13000 Footmen and 5000 Horsemen The next day he marched on into Scotland and so passed the Pease then he burnt two Castles in Scotland and so passed a streight of a Bridg where 300 Scots Light-Horsemen set upon him behind him who were discomfited So he passed to Musselburgh where the first day after he came he went up to the Hill and saw the Scots thinking them as they were indeed at least 36000 Men and my Lord of Warwick was almost taken chasing the Earl of Huntley by an Ambush but he was rescued by one Bertivell with twelve Hagbuttiers on Horseback and the Ambush ran away The 10th day of September the Lord Protector thought to get the Hill which the Scots seeing passed the Bridg over the River of Musselburgh and strove for the higher Ground and almost got it but our Horsemen set upon them who although they stayed them yet were put to flight and gathered together again by the Duke of Somerset Lord Protector and the Earl of Warwick and were ready to give a new Onset The Scots being amazed with this fled theirwayes some to Edinburgh some to the Sea and some to Dalkeith and there were slain 10000 of them but of Englishmen 51 Horsemen which were almost all Gentlemen and but one Footman Prisoners were taken the Lord Huntley Chancellor of Scotland and divers other Gentlemen and slain of Lairds 1000. And Mr. Brian Sadler and Vane were made Bannerets After this Battel Broughtie-craig was given to the Englishmen and Hume and Roxburgh and Heymouth which were Fortified and Captains were put in them and the Lord of Somerset rewarded with 500 l. Lands In the mean season Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester was for not receiving the Injunctions committed to Ward There was also a Parliament called wherein all Chaunteries were granted to the King and an extream Law made for Vagabonds and divers other things Also the Scots besieged Broughty-craig which was defended against them all by Sir Andrew Dudley Knight and oftentimes their Ordnance was taken and marred YEAR II. A Triumph was where six Gentlemen did challenge all Comers at Barriers Justs and Tournay and also that they would keep a Fortress with thirty with them against an hundred or under which was done at Greenwich Sir Edward Bellingam being sent into Ireland Deputy and Sir Anthony St. Leiger revoked he took O-Canor and O-Mor bringing the Lords that rebelled into subjection and O-Canor and O-Mor leaving their Lordships had apiece an 100 l. Pension The Scots besieged the Town of Haddington where the Captain Mr. Willford every day made issues upon them and slew divers of them The thing was very weak but for the Men who did very manfully Oftentimes Mr. Holcroft and Mr. Palmer did Victual it by force passing through the Enemies and at last the Rhinegrave unawares set upon Mr. Palmer which was there with near a thousand and five hundred Horsemen and discomfited him taking him Mr. Bowes Warden of the West-Marches and divers other to the number of 400 and slew a few Upon St. Peter's day the Bishop of Winchester was committed to the Tower Then they made divers brags and they had the like made to them Then went the Earl of Shrewsbury General of the Army with 22000 Men and burnt divers Towns and Fortresses which the Frenchmen and Scots hearing levied their Siege in the month of September in the levying of which there came one to Tiberio who as then was in Haddington and setting forth the weakness of the Town told him That all Honour was due to the Defenders and none to the Assailers so the Siege being levied the Earl of Shrewsbury entred it and victualled and reinforced it After his departing by night there came into the Outer Court at Haddington 2000 Men armed taking the Townsmen in their Shirts who yet defended them with the help of the Watch and at length with Ordnance issued out upon them and slew a marvellous number bearing divers Assaults and at length drove them home and kept the Town safe A Parliament was called where an Uniform Order of Prayer was institute before made by a number of Bishops and learned Men gathered together in Windsor There was granted a Subsidy and there was a notable Disputation of the Sacrament in the Parliament-House Also the Lord Sudley Admiral of England was condemned to Death and died in March ensuing Sir Thomas Sharington was also condemned for making false Coin which he himself confessed Divers also were put in the Tower YEAR III. Hume-Castle was taken by Night and Treason by the Scots Mr. Willford in a Skirmish was left of his Men sore hurt and taken There was a Skirmish at Broughty-craig wherein Mr. Lutterell Captain after Mr. Dudley did burn certain Villages and took Monsieur de Toge Prisoner The Frenchmen by night assaulted Boulingberg and were manfully repulsed after they had made Faggots with Pitch Tar Tallow Rosin
Powder and Ordnance of which sixteen great Ships perished on Ireland Coast two loaden with Artillery and fourteen with Corn. Also in this month the Deputy there set at one certain of the West Lords that were at variance March 10. Certain new Fortifications were devised to be made at Calais That at Graveling the Water should be let in in my Ground and so should fetch a compass by the six Bulwarks to Guisnes Hammes and Newnambridg and that there should be a Wall of eight foot high and six broad of Earth to keep out the Water and to make a great Marsh about the Territories of Calais 37 miles long Also for Flankers at the Keep of Guisnes willed to be made a three-cornered Bullwark at the Keep to keep it Furthermore at Newnambridg a massy Wall to the French-side there as was a Green Besides at the West Gittie there should be another Gittie which should defend the Victuallers of the Town always from Shot from the Sand-hills 5. Mr. Archer had 2000 l. in Mony wherewith he provided out of Flanders for Calais 2000 Quarters of Barley 500 of Wheat 18. The Lady Mary my Sister came to me to Westminster where after Salutations she was called with my Council into a Chamber where was declared how long I had suffered her Mass in hope of her reconciliation and how now being no hope which I perceived by her Letters except I saw some short amendment I could not bear it She answered That her Soul was God's and her Faith she would not change nor dissemble her Opinion with contrary doings It was said I constrained not her Faith but willed her not as a King to Rule but as a Subject to obey and that her Example might breed too much inconvenience 19. The Emperor's Ambassador came with a short Message from his Master of War if I would not suffer his Cousin the Princess to use her Mass To this was no answer given at this time 20. The Bishops of Canterbury London Rochester did consider to give licence to sin was sin to suffer and wink at it for a time might be born so all haste possible might be used 23. The Council having the Bishops Answers seeing my Subjects taking their vent in Flanders might put the whole Realm in danger The Flemings had Cloth enough for a Year in their hand and were kept far under the danger of the Papists the 1500 Cinquetales of Powder I had in Flanders the Harness they had for preparation of the Gendarmory the Goods my Merchants had there at the Woolfleet decreed to send an Ambassadour to the Emperor Mr. Wotton to deny the matter wholly and perswade the Emperor in it thinking by his going to win some time for a preparation of a Mart convenience of Powder Harness c. and for the Surety of the Realm In the mean season to punish the Offenders first of my Servants that heard Mass next of hers 24. Sir Anthony Brown sent to the Fleet for hearing Mass with Serjeant Morgan Sir Clement Smith which a Year before heard Mass chidden 25. The Ambassadour of the Emperor came to have his Answer but had none saving that one should go to the Emperor within a month or two to declare the Matter 22. Sir William Pickering came with great thanks from the French King 27. Removing to Greenwich 31. A Challenge made by Me that I with sixteen of my Chamber should run at Base Shoot and run at the Ring with any seventeen of my Servants Gentlemen in the Court. Mr. Crosted arrived in Ireland and came to Waterford to the Deputy consulting for Fortification of the Town April 1. The first day of the Challenge at Base or Running the King won 3. Monsieur de Lansac came again from the French King to go to Scotland for appointing his Commissioners on the Scotch side who were the French Ambassador in Scotland the Bishop of the Master of Erskin c. Thomas Darcy made Lord Darcy of Chich. and Lord Chamberlain for maintenance whereof he had given 100 Merks to his Heirs generally and 300 to his Heirs Males 6. I lost the Challenge of Shooting at Rounds and won at Rovers 7. There were appointed Commissioners on my side either the Bishop of Litchfield if he had no Impediment or Norwich Mr. Bowes Mr. Bekwith and Sir Thomas Chaloner 8. Sir John Yates made Vicechamberlain and Captain of the Guard and 120 l. Land 5. Poinet Bishop of Rochester received his Oath for the Bishoprick of Winchester having 2000 Merk Land appointed to him for his Maintenance 7. A certain Arrian of the Strangers a Dutch Man being excommunicated by the Congregation of his Countrymen was after long disputation condemned to the Fire 9. The Earl of Wiltshire had 50 more in my Lord Marquess Dorset's Place Warden in the North and my Lord of Rutland in my Lord Wentworth's Place other fifty 10. Mr. Wotton had his Instructions made to go withal to the Emperor to be as Ambassador Legier in Mr. Morison's place and to declare this Resolution That if the Emperor would suffer my Ambassadour with him to use his Service then I would his if he would not suffer Mine I would not suffer his Likewise that my Sister was my Subject and should use my Service appointed by Act of Parliament Also it was appointed to make 20000 pound weight for necessity somewhat baser to get gains 16000 l. clear by which the Debt of the Realm might be payed the Country defended from any sudden Attempt and the Coin amended 11. Mr. Pickering had his Instructions and Dispatch to go into France as Ambassadour Legier there in Mr. Mason's Place who desired very much to come home and Mr. Pickering had Instructions to tell the French King of the appointing of my Commissioners in Scotland aforesaid 2. They of Magdeburg having in January last past taken in a conflict the Duke of Mecklenburg and three other Earls did give an Onset on Duke Maurice by Boats on the River when it overflowed the Country and slew divers of his Men and came home safe receiving a great portion of Victual into the Town 15. A Conspiracy opened of the Essex-men who within three days after minded to declare the coming of Strangers and so to bring People together to Chelmsford and then to spoil the Rich Men's Houses if they could 16. Also of Londoners who thought * Here the sense is not perfect Woodcock to rise on May-day against the Strangers of the City and both the Parties committed to Ward 23. The French King and the Lord Clinton chosen into the Order of the Garter and appointed that the Duke of Somerset the Marquess of Northampton the Earl of Wiltshire and the Earl of Warwick should peruse and amend the Order 24. The Lords sat at London and banqueted one another this day and three days after for to shew agreement amongst them whereas Discord was bruited and somewhat to look to the punishment of Tale-bearers and apprehending of evil Persons 25. A
Fortifications at Calais and Barwick should be payed it was agreed that beside the Debt of the Realm 80000 l. there should be 40000 l. coined three ounces Fine nine of Allay and 5000 pound weight should be coined in a Standard of seven ounces Fine at the least 17. Soperantio came as Ambassadour from Venice in Daniel Barbaro's Place 16. I accepted the Order of Monsegnieur Michael by promise to the French Ambassador 17. My Lord Marquess of Northampton came to Nants with the Commissioners and all those Noblemen and Gentlemen that came over-Sea with him 20. Upon Advertisement of Scipperus coming and rigging of certain Ships in Holland also for to shew the Frenchmen pleasure at their coming all the Navy that lay in Gillingham-water was appointed to be rigged and furnished with Ordnance and lay in the River of Thames to the intent that if Scipperus came afterward he might be met with and at least the Frenchmen should see the force of my Navy 22. The Lady Mary sent Letters to the Council marvelling at the Imprisonment of Dr. Mallet her Chaplain for saying of Mass before her Houshold seeing it was promised the Emperor's Ambassadour she should not be molested in Religion but that she and her Houshold should have the Mass said before them continually 24. They answered That because of their Duties to King Countrey and Friends they were compelled to give her answer That they would see not only him but also all other Mass-Sayers and breakers of Order straitly punished And that as for promise they had nor would give none to make her free from the punishment of the Law in that behalf 18. Chastilion came to my Lord Marquess and there banqueted him by the way at two times between Nantes and Chasteau Brian where the King lay 15. Mendoza a Gentleman of the King's Chamber was sent to him to conduct him to the Court. 19. My Lord Marquess came to Chasteau-Brian where half a mile from the Castle there met him with an hundred Gentlemen and brought him to the Court booted and spur'd to the French King 20. The French King was invested with the Order of the Garter in his Bed-Chamber where he gave a Chain to the Garter worth 200 l. and his Gown dressed with Auglets worth 25 l. The Bishop of Ely making an Oration and the Cardinal of Lorrain making him Answer At Afternoon the Lord Marquess moved the French King to the Marriage of the Scots Queen to be consummate for whose hearing he appointed two Commissioners 21. The Cardinal of Lorrain and of Chastilion the Constable the Duke of Guise c. were appointed Commissioners on the part of France who absolutely denied the first Motion for the Scotch Queen saying Both they had taken too much Pains and spent too many Lives for her Also a conclusion was made for her Marriage to the Dolphin Then was proponed the Marriage of the Lady Elizabeth the French King's eldest Daughter to which they did most chearfully assent So after they agreed neither Party to be bound in Conscience nor Honour till she were twelve Years of Age and upwards Then they came to the Dote which was first asked 1500000 Scutes of France at which they made a mock after for donatio propter nuptias they agreed that it should be as great as hath been given by the King my Father to any Wife he had 22. Our Commissioners came to 1400000 of Crowns which they refused then to a Million which they denied then to 800000 Crowns which they said they would not agree to 23. Then our Commissioners asked what they would offer First they offered 100000 Crowns then 200000 which they said was the most and more than ever was given Then followed great Reasonings and showing of Presidents but no nearer they would come 24. They went forward unto the Penalties if the Parties misliked after that the King's Daughter were twelve and upwards which the French offered 100000 50000 Crowns or promise that she should be brought at her Father's Charge three months before she were twelve sufficiently Jewelled and stuffed Then Bonds to be delivered alternatively at London and at Paris and so forth 26. The Frenchmen delivered the foresaid Answers written to my Commissioners July 1. Whereas certain Flemish Ships twelve Sail in all six tall Men of War looking for eighteen more Men of War went to Diep as it was thought to take Monsieur le Mareschal by the way order was given that six Ships being before prepared with four Pinnaces and a Brigantine should go both to conduct him and also to defend if any thing should be attempted against England by carrying over the Lady Mary 2. A Brigandine sent to Diep to give knowledg to Monsieur le Mareschal of the Flemings coming to whom all the Flemings vailed their Bonnet Also the French Ambassador was advertised who answered That he thought him sure enough when he came into our Streams terming it so 2. There was a Proclamation signed for shortning of the fall of the Mony to that day in which it should be proclaimed and devised that it should be in all places of the Realm within one day proclaimed 3. The Lord Clinton and Cobham was appointed to meet the French at Gravesend and so to convoy him to Duresme-place where he should lie 4. I was banqueted by the Lord Clinton at Debtford where I saw the Primrose and the Mary Willoughby launched The Frenchmen landed at Rie as some thought for fear of the Flemings lying at the Lands-end chiefly because they saw our Ships were let by the Wind that they could not come out 6. Sir Peter Meutas at Dover was commanded to come to Rie to meet Monsieur le Mareschal who so did and after he had delivered his Letters written with Mine own Hand and made my Recommendations he took order for Horses and Carts for Monsieur le Mareschal in which he made such Provision as was possible to be for the suddain 7. Monsieur le Mareschal set forth from Rie and in his Journey Mr. Culpepper and divers other Gentlemen and their Men to the number of 1000 Horse well furnished met him and so brought him to Maidston that Night Removing to Westminster 8. Monsieur le Mareschal came to Mr. Bakers where he was very well feasted and banqueted 9. The same came to my Lord Cobhams to Dinner and at night to Gravesend Proclamation made that a Testourn should go at 9 d. and a Groat at 3 d. in all Places of the Realm at once At this time came the Sweat into London which was more vehement than the Old Sweat for if one took cold he died within three hours and if he escaped it held him but nine hours or ten at the most also if he slept the first six hours as he should be very desirous to do then he roved and should die roving 11. It grew so much for in London the 10th day there died 100 in the Liberties and this day 120 and also one of my Gentlemen another of
my Grooms fell sick and died that I removed to Hampton-Court with very few with Me. The same night came the Mareschal who was saluted with all my Ships being in the Thames fifty and odd all with shot well furnished and so with the Ordnance of the Tower He was met by the Lord Clinton Lord Admiral with forty Gentlemen at Gravesend and so brought to Duresme-place 13. Because of the Infection at London he came this day to Richmond where he lay with a great Band of Gentlemen at least 400 as it was by divers esteemed where that night he hunted 14. He came to Me at Hampton-Court at nine of the Clock being met by the Duke of Somerset at the Wall-end and so coveied first to Me where after his Masters Recommendations and Letters he went to his Chamber on the Queens-side all hanged with Cloth of Arras and so was the Hall and all my Lodging He dined with Me also After Dinner being brought into an Inner-Chamber he told Me he was come not only for delivery of the Order but also for to declare the great Friendship the King his Master bore Me which he desired I would think to be such to Me as a Father beareth to his Son or Brother to Brother And although there were divers Persuasions as he thought to dissuade Me from the King his Master's Friendship and Witless Men made divers Rumours yet he trusted I would not believe them Furthermore that as good Ministers on the Frontiers do great good so ill much harm For which cause he desired no Innovation should be made on things had been so long in controversy by Hand-strokes but rather by Commissioners talk I answered him That I thanked him for his Order and also his Love c. and I would shew like Love in all Points For Rumours they were not always to be believed and that I did sometime provide for the worst but never did any harm upon their hearing For Ministers I said I would rather appease these Controversies with words than do any thing by force So after he was conveyed to Richmond again 17. He came to present the Order of Monsiegneur Michael whereafter with Ceremonies accustomed he had put on the Garments he and Monsieur Gye likewise of the Order came one at my right Hand the other at my left to the Chappel where-after the Communion celebrated each of them kissed my Cheek After that they dined with Me and talked after Dinner and saw some Pastime and so went home again 18. A Proclamation made against Regratters and Forestallers and the words of the Statute recited with the Punishment of the Offenders Also Letters were sent to all Officers and Sheriffs for the executing thereof 19. Another Proclamation made for punishment of them that would blow Rumours of abasing and enhaunsing of the Coin to make things dear withal The same night Monsieur le Mareschal St. Andre supped with Me after Supper saw a dozen Courses and after I came and made Me ready 20. The next Morning he came to Me to mine Arraying and saw my Bed-Chamber and went a hunting with Hounds and saw Me shoot and saw all my Guards shoot together He dined with Me heard Me play on the Lute Ride came to Me to my Study supped with Me and so departed to Richmond 19. The Scots sent an Ambassador hither for receiving the Treaty sealed with the Great Seal of England which was delivered him Also I sent Sir Thomas Chaloner Clerk of my Council to have the Seal of them for Confirmation of the last Treaty at Northampton 17. This day my Lord Marquess and the Commissioners coming to treat of the Marriage offered by later Instructions 600000 Crowns after 400000 l. and so departed for an hour Then seeing they could get no better came to the French Offer of 200000 Crowns half to be paid at the Marriage half six months after that Then the French agreed that her Dote should be but 10000 Marks of Lawful Money of England Thirdly It was agreed that if I died she should not have the Dote saying They did that for Friendships-sake without president 19. The Lord Marquess having received and delivered again the Treaty sealed took his leave and so did all the rest At this time was there a bickering at Parma between the French and the Papists for Monsieur de Thermes Petro Strozi and Fontivello with divers other Gentlemen to the number of thirty with 1500 Souldiers entred Parma Gonzaga with the Emperors and Popes Band lay near the Town The French made Sallies and overcame slaying the Prince of Macedonia and the Seigniour Baptista the Pope's Nephew 22. Mr. Sidney made one of the four chief Gentlemen 23. Monsieur de Mareschal came to Me declaring the King his Masters well-taking my readiness to this Treaty and also how much his Master was bent that way He presented Monsieur Bois Dolphine to be Ambassador here as my Lord Marquess the 19th day did present Mr. Pickering 26. Monsieur le Mareschal dined with Me. After Dinner saw the strength of the English Archers After he had so done at his departure I gave him a Diamond from my finger worth by estimation 150 l. both for Pains and also for my Memory Then he took his leave 27. He came to a hunting to tell me the News and shew the Letter his Master had sent him and doubtless of Monsieur Termes and Marignans Letters being Ambassador with the Emperor 28. Monsieur le Mareschal came to Dinner to Hide-Park where there was a fair House made for him and he saw the Coursing there 30. He came to the Earl of Warwick's lay there one night and was well received 29. He had his Reward being worth 3000 l. in Gold of currant Money Monsieur de Gye 1000 l. Monsieur Chenault 1000 l. Monsieur Movillier 500 l. the Secretary 500 l. and the Bishop Peregrueux 500 l. August 3. Monsieur le Mareschal departed to Bolleign and had certain of my Ships to conduct him thither 9. Four and twenty Lords of the Council met at Richmond to commune of my Sister Mary's matter who at length agreed That it was not meet to be suffered any longer making thereof an Instrument signed with their Hands and sealed to be on Record 11. The Lord Marquess with the most part of his Band came home and delivered the Treaty Sealed 12. Letters sent for Rochester Inglefield and Walgrave to come the 13th day but they came not till another Letter was sent to them the 13th day 14. My Lord Marquess's Reward was delivered at Paris worth 500 l. my Lord of Ely's 200. Mr. Hobbey's 150 the rest all about one scantling 14. Rochester c. had commandment neither to hear nor to suffer any kind of Service but the Common and Orders set forth at large by Parliament and had a Letter to my Lady's House from my Council for their Credit another to her self from me Also appointed that I should come and sit at Council when great Matters were
debating or when I would This last month Monsieur de Termes with 500 Frenchmen came to Parma and entred safely afterward certain issued out of the Town and were overthrown as Scipiaro Dandelot Petro and others were taken and some slain after they gave a Skirmish entred the Camp of Gonzaga and spoiled a few Tents and returned 15. Sir Robert Dudley and Barnabe sworn two of the six ordinary Gentlemen The last month the Turks Navy won a little Castle in Sicily 17. Instructions sent to Sir James Croftes for divers purposes whose Copy is in the Secretary's hands The Testourn cried down from 9 d. to 6 d. the Groat from 3 d. to 2 d. the 2 d. to 1 d. the Penny to an Half-penny the Half-penny to a Farthing c. 1. Monsieur Termes and Scipiero overthrew three Ensigns of Horsemen at three times took one dispatch sent from Don Fernando to the Pope concerning this War and another from the Pope to Don Fernando Discomfited four Ensigns of Footmen took the Count Camillo of Castilion and slew a Captain of the Spaniards 22. Removing to Windsor 23. Rochester c. returned denying to do openly the charge of the Lady Mary's House for displeasing her 26. The Lord Chancellor Mr. Comptroller the Secretary Petre sent to do the same Commission 27. Mr. Coverdale made Bishop of Exeter 28. Rochester c. sent to the Fleet. The Lord Chancellor c. did that they were commanded to do to my Sister and her House 31. Rochester c. committed to the Tower The Duke of Somerset taking certain that began a new Conspiracy for the destruction of the Gentlemen at Okingam two days past executed them with Death for their Offence 29. Certain Pinaces were prepared to see that there should be no conveyance over-Sea of the Lady Mary secretly done Also appointed that the Lord Chancellor Lord Chamberlain the Vice-chamberlain and the Secretary Petre should see by all means they could whether she used the Mass and if she did that the Laws should be executed on her Chaplains Also that when I came from this Progress to Hampton-Court or Westminster both my Sisters should be with Me till further Order were taken for this purpose September 3. The French Ambassador came to declare first how the Emperor wronged divers of his Masters Subjects and Vassals arrested also his Merchants and did cloakedly begin War for he besieged Mirandula round about with Forces he had made in the French King's Country Also he stayed certain French Ships going a fishing to the New-found-land Furthermore he set out a dozen of Ships which bragged they would take the Dowager of Scotland which thing staied her so long at Diep Whereupon his Master had taken the whole Fleet of Antwerp conveying it to his Countrey into his Ports by 20 Ships he had set forth under Baron de la Garde Also minded to send more help to Piedmont and Mirandula For this cause he desired that on my Coasts the Dowager might have safe passage and might be secured by my Servants at the Sea-Coast if any chance should happen He was willed to put it in writing he shewed how the Turks Navy having spoiled a piece of Sicily went to Malta and there took an Isle adjacent called Gozo from thence they went to Tripoly In Transilvania Rosto-Bassa was leader of the Army and had spoiled it wholly In Hungary the Turks had made a Fort by the Mines to get them Magdeburg was freshly victualled and Duke Maurice came his way being suspected that he had conspired with them there 4. It was answered to the French Ambassador That the Dowager should in all my Ports be defended from Enemies Tempest and likewise also Thanks were given for the News 5. The Emperor's Ambassador came to require That my Sister Mary's Officers should be restored to their Liberty and she should have her Mass till the Emperor was certified thereof It was answered That I need not to answer except I list because he spake without Commission which was seen by the shortness of the time since the committing of her Officers of which the Emperor could not be advertised He was willed no more to move these Piques in which he had been often answered without Commission He was answered That the Emperor was by this time advertised although the Matter pertained not to him Also that I had done nothing but according to a King's Office herein in observing the Laws that were so Godly and in punishing the Offenders The Promise to the Emperor was not so made as he pretended affirmed by Sir Philip Hobbey being at that time their Ambassador 6. Deliberation touching the Coin Memorandum That there were divers Standards nine ounces fine a few eight ounces fine as ill as four because although that was fine yet a Shilling was reckoned for two Shillings six ounces very many four ounces many also three ounces 130000 l. now of late Whereupon agreed that the Testourn being called to six Pence four with help of six should make ten fine eight fine with help of nine being fewer than those of eight should make ten ounces fine the two ounces of Allay should quit the charges of Minting and those of three-pence being but few should be turned to a Standard of four of Farthings and Half-pence and Pence for to serve for the poor People because the Merchants made no Exchange of it and the Sum was not great Also to bear the Charges for because it was thought that few or none were left of nine ounces fine eight ounces were naught and six ounces were two ways devised one without any craft the other was not fully six of which kind was not a few 9. A Proclamation set forth touching the Prices of Cattel of Hogs Pigs Beeves Oxen Muttons Butter and Cheese after a reasonable price not fully so good cheap as it was when the Coin was at the perfectest but within a fifth part of it or thereabouts 10. I removed to Farnham 12. A Proclamation set forth touching the Coin That whereas it was so that Men for Gain melted down the Nine-pence Testourn continually and the Six-pence also there should no Person in any wise melt it down upon pain to incur the Penalty of the Laws 13. A Letter directed to the Lord Treasurer the Lord Great Master and the Master of the Horse to meet at London for the ordering of my Coin and the paiment of my Debts which done to return and make report of their Proceedings 11. War proclaimed in Britain between the Emperor and the French by these Terms Charles Roy d' Espaigne et Duc de Milan leaving out Emperor 10. Four Towns taken by the French Souldiers that were the Emperor 's in Piedmont Guerra from Amiens also the Emperor's Country there was spoiled and 120 Castles or Fortresses taken Proclamation made in Paris touching the Bulls that no Man should go for them to Rome Other Ships also taken by Prior de Capua Merchants to the number of a dozen Prior de Capua
to give full answer of denial to those Suits that be not reasonable nor convenient Also to dispatch all Matters of Justice and to send to the common Courts those Suits that be for them The Calling of Forfeits done against the Laws for punishing the Offenders and breakers of Proclamations that now stand in force The Lord Privy-Seal The Earl of Pembrook The Lord Chamberlain Sir Thomas Wroth. Sir Robert Bowes Mr. Secretary Petre. Mr. Hobbey Mr. Wotton Sir John Baker Mr. Sollicitor Mr. Gosnald These shall first see what Laws Penal and what Proclamations standing now in force are most meet to be executed and shall bring a Certificate thereof Then they shall enquire in the Countries how they are disobeyed and first shall begin with the greatest Offenders and so afterward punish the rest according to the pains set forth They shall receive also the Letters out of the Shires of Disorders there done and punish the Offenders For the State The Bishop of Canterbury The Lord Chancellor The Lord Treasurer The Duke of Northumberland The Duke of Suffolk The Lord Privy-Seal The Marquess of Northampton The Earl of Shrewsbury The Earl of Pembrook The Earl of Westmoreland The Lord Admiral The Viscount Hereford The Lord Chamberlain Mr. Vicechamberlain Mr. Treasurer and Comptroller Mr. Cecil Mr. Petre. Mr. Wotton Sir Philip Hobbey Sir Robert Bowes These to attend the Matters of the State I will sit with them once a week to hear the debating of things of most importance These Persons under-written shall look to the state of all the Courts especially of the new erected Courts as the Augmentation the First Fruits and Tythes the Wards and shall see the Revenues answered at the half Years end and shall consider with what superfluous Charges they be burdened and thereof shall make a Certificate which they shall deliver The Lord Chamberlain The Bishop of Norwich Sir Thomas Wroth. Sir Robert Bowes Sir Richard Cotton Sir Walter Mildmay Mr. Gosnald I understand it is a Member of the Commission that followeth but yet those shall do well to do it for the present because the other shall have no leasure till they have called in the Debts after which done they may sit with them Those that now be in Commission for the Debts to take Accompts of all Paiments since the 35th of the King that dead is after that they have done this Commission they are now in hand with Likewise for the Bullwarks the Lord Chamberlain Mr. Treasurer and Mr. Comptroller to be in Commission in their several Jurisdictions The rest of the Council some go home to their Countries streight after the Parliament some be sore sick that they shall not be able to attend any thing which when they come they shall be admitted of the Council Also that these Councils that sit apart Also that those of the Council that have these several Commissions Desunt quedam 15. Jan. 1552. This seems not to be the King's Hand but is interlined in many places by him Certain Articles devised and delivered by the King's Majesty for the quicker better and more orderly dispatch of Causes by his Majesty's Privy-Council Cotton Libr. Nero. C. 10. 1. HIs Majesty willeth that all Suits Petitions and common Warrants delivered to his Privy-Council be considered by them on the Mundays in the Morning and answered also on the Saturdays at Afternoon and that that day and none others be assigned to that purpose 2. That in answering of these Suits and Bills of Petition heed be taken that so many of them as pertain to any Court of his Majesty's Laws be as much as may be referred to those Courts where by order they are triable such as cannot be ended without them be with expedition determined 3. That in making of those Warrants for Mony that pass by them it be foreseen that those Warrants be not such as may already be dispatcht by Warrant dormant lest by means of such Warrants the Accompts should be uncertain 4. His Majesty's pleasure is That on the * Provided that on Sundays they be present at Common-Prayer Sundays they intend the Publick Affairs of this Realm they dispatch Answers to Letters for the good order of the Realm and make full Dispatches of all Things concluded the Week before 5. That on the Sunday Night the Secretaries or one of them shall deliver to his Majesty a Memorial of such Things as are debated to be by his Privy-Council and then his Majesty to appoint certain of them to be debated on several days viz. Munday Afternoon Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Morning 6. That on Friday at Afternoon they shall make a Collection of such things as have been done the four days past how many of those Articles they have concluded how many they debated but not ended how many the time suffered not to peruse and also the principal Reasons that moved them to conclude on such Matters as seemeth doubtful 7. That on Saturday Morning they shall present this Collection to his Majesty and know his Pleasure upon such things as they have concluded and also upon all the private Suits 8. That on Sunday Night again his Majesty having received of the Secretaries such new Matters as hath arisen upon new occasion with such Matters as his Council have left some not determined and some not debated shall appoint what Matters and on which days shall be determined the next Week following 9. That none of them depart his Court for longer than two days without there be left here at the least eight of the Council and that not without giving notice thereof to the King's Majesty 10. That they shall make no manner of Assembly or Meeting in Council without there be to the number of four at the least 11. Furthermore if they be assembled to the number of four and under the number of six then they shall reason and debate things examine all Inconveniences and Dangers and also Commodities on each side make those things plain which seem diffuse at the first opening and if they agree amongst themselves then at the next full Assembly of six they shall make a perfect conclusion and end with them 12. Also if there rise such matter of weight as it shall please the King's Majesty himself to be at the debating of then warning shall be given whereby the more may be at the debating of it 13. If such Matter shall happen to rise as shall require long debating and reasoning or e're it come to a full conclusion or end then his Majesty's Council shall not intermeddle other Causes nor fall to other Matters for that day until they have brought it to some end 14. When Matters for lack of time be only debated and yet brought to no end then it shall be noted how far and to what point the Matter is brought and which have been the principal Reasons on each side to the intent when the Matter is treated or spoken of again it may the sooner and easilier come to
Herbert Edward North. Number 4. The Order for the Coronation of King Edward Sunday the 13th of Febr. at the Tower c. THis day the Lord Protector and others his Executors Ex Libro Concilii whose Names be hereunto subscribed upon mature and deep deliberation had among them did finally resolve That forasmuch as divers of the old Observances and Ceremonies afore-times used at the Coronations of the Kings of this Realm were by them thought meet for sundry respects to be corrected and namely for the tedious length of the same which should weary and be hurtsome peradventure to the King's Majesty being yet of tender Age fully to endure and bide out And also for that many Points of the same were such as by the Laws of the Realm at this present were not allowable The King's Majesty's Coronation should be done and celebrated upon Shrove-Sunday next ensuing in the Cathedral Church of Westminster after the Form and Order ensuing First The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury shall shew the King to the People at four parts of the great Pulpit or Stage to be made for the King and shall say on this wise Sirs Here I present King Edward rightful and undoubted Inheritor by the Laws of God and Man to the Royal Dignity and Crown Imperial of this Realm whose Consecration Inunction and Coronation is appointed by all the Nobles and Peers of this Land to be this day Will ye serve at this time and give your good-wills and assents to the same Consecration Inunction and Corronation as by your Duty of Allegiance ye be bound to do The People to Answer Yea Yea Yea King Edward King Edward King Edward This done the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury being revested as he should go to Mass with the Bishops of London and Winchester on both sides with other Bishops and the Dean of Westminster in the Bishop's absence to go in order before the King the King shall be brought from his Seat by them that assisted him to the Church to the high Altar where after his Prayer made to God for his Grace he shall offer a Pall and a pound of Gold 24 pound in Coin which shall be to him delivered by the Lord Great Chamberlain Then shall the King fall groveling before the Altar and over him the Arch-Bishop shall say this Collect Deus humilium c. Then the King shall rise and go to his Chair to be prepared before the Altar his Face to the Altar and standing one shall hold him a Book and the Arch-Bishop standing before the King shall ask him with a loud and distinct Voice in Manner and Form following Will ye grant to keep to the People of England and others your Realms and Dominions the Laws and Liberties of this Realm and others your Realms and Dominions I grant and promit You shall keep to your strength and power to the Church of God and to all the People holy Peace and Concord I shall keep You shall make to be done after your Strength and Power equal and rightful Justice in all your Dooms and Judgments with Mercy and Truth I shall do Do you grant to make no Laws but such as shall be to the Honour and Glory of God and to the Good of the Common-Wealth and that the same shall be made by the consent of your People as hath been accustomed I grant and promit Then shall the King rise out of his Chair and by them that before assisted him be led to the High Altar where he shall make a solemn Oath upon the Sacrament laid upon the said Altar in the sight of all the People to observe the Premisses and laying his Hand again on the Book shall say The things which I have before promised I shall observe and keep So God help me and those Holy Evangelists by Me bodily touched upon this Holy Altar That done the King shall fall again groveling before the High Altar and the said Arch-Bishop kneeling before him shall with a loud Voice begin Veni Creator Spiritus c. Which done the said Arch-Bishop standing shall say over the King Te invocamus and at the end shall kneel again and then shall the King rise and be set in the Chair again and after a little pause he shall rise and assisted with those that did before that Office go again to the High Altar where he shall be uncloathed by his Great Chamberlain unto his Coat of Crimson Satin which and also his Shirt shall be opened before and behind on the Shoulders and the bowght of the Arms by the said Great Chamberlain to the intent that on those Places he be anointed and whiles he is in the anointing Sir Anthony Denny and Sir William Herbert must hold a Pall over him And first The said Arch-Bishop shall anoint the King kneeling in the Palms of his Hands saying these words Vngas Manus with this Collect Respice Omnipotens Deus After he shall anoint him in the Brest in the midst of his Back on his two Boughts of his Arms and on his Head making a Cross and after making another Cross on his Head with Holy Chrism saying as he anointeth the places aforesaid Vngatur Caput ungantur scapulae c. During which time of Unction the Quire shall continually sing Vngebant Regem and the Psalm Domine in virtute tua laetabitur Rex And it is to be remembred that the Bishop or Dean of Westminster after the King's Inunction shall dry all the Places of his Body where he was anointed with Cotton or some Linnen Cloth which is to be burnt And furthermore the places opened for the same is to be cloathed by the Lord Great Chamberlain and on the King's Hands shall be put by the said Arch-Bishop of Canterbury a pair of Linnen Gloves which the Lord Great Chamberlain shall before see prepared This done the King shall rise and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury shall put on the King a Tabert of Tanteron-white shaped in manner of a Dalmatick and he shall put up on the King's Head a Quoif the same to be brought by the Great Chamberlain Then the King shall take the Sword he was girt withal and offer it himself to God laying it on the Altar in token that his Strength and Power should first come from God And the same Sword he shall take again from the Altar and deliver to some great Earl to be redeemed of the Bishop or Dean of Westminster for 100 s. which Sword shall be born naked afterwards before the King Then the King being set in his Chair before the Altar shall be crowned with St. Edward's Crown and there shall be brought by the Bishop or Dean of Westminster Royal Sandals and Spurs to be presently put on by the Lord Great Chamberlain and the Spurs again immediately taken off that they do not encumber him Then the Arch-Bishop with all the Peers and Nobles shall convey the King sustained as before again into the Pulpit setting him in his Siege Royal and then shall
the Arch-Bishop begin Te Deum Laudamus which done the Arch-Bishop shall say unto the King Sta retine a modo locum And the King being thus set all the Peers of the Realm and Bishops holding up their Hands shall make unto him Homage as followeth first the Lord Protector alone then the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Lord Chancellor so two and two as they be placed J. N. become your Liege Man of Life and Limb and of earthly Worship and Faith and Truth I shall bear unto you against all manner of Folks as I am bound by my Allegiance and by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm So help us God and Allhallowes And then every one shall kiss the King 's left Cheek which done all they holding up their hands together in token of their Fidelity shall with one Voice on their knees say We offer to sustain and defend you and your Crown with our Lives and Lands and Goods against all the World And then with one Voice to cry God save King Edward which the People shall cry accordingly Then shall the King be led to his Travers to hear the High Mass and so depart home crowned in Order as he set forth accordingly E. Hertford T. Cantuarien Tho. Wriothesley Cancel W. St. John J. Russel John Lisle Cuth Duresme Anthony Brown W. Paget Anthony Denny W. Herbert Number 5. The Commission for which the Lord Chancellor was deprived of his Office with the Opinion of the Judges concerning it Ex Libro Concilii Fol. 49. EDwardus sextus Dei Gratia Angliae Franciae Hiberniae Rex Fidei Defensor in terra Ecclesiae Anglicanae Hiberniae supremum Caput dilectis fidelibus Consiliariis suis Roberto Southwell Militi custodi ac Magistro Rotulorum Cancellariae nostrae Johanni Tregonwell Armigero uni Magistrorum Cancellariae nostrae praedictae dilectis sibi Johanni Olyver Clerico Antonio Bellasis Clerico Magistris ejusdem Cancellariae nostrae salutem Quia praedilectus fidelis consanguineus noster Thomas Comes Southampton Cancellarius noster Angliae nostris arduis negotiis ex mandato nostro continuo intendens in eisdem adeo versatur quod ad ea quae in Curia Cancellariae nostrae in causis materiis inter diversos ligeos subditos nostros ibidem pendentibus tractand audiend discutiend terminand Sicut ut fieri debeant ad presens non sufficiat volentes proinde in ejusdem Cancellarii nostri absentia omnibus ligeis subditis nostris quibuscunque quascunque materias suas in Curia Cancellariae nostrae praedictae prosequentibus plenam celerem justitiam exhiberi ac de fidelitatibus providis circumspectionibus vestris plenius confidentes assignavimus vos tres duos vestrum ac tenore praesentium damus vobis tribus duobus plenam potestatem autoritatem audiendi examinandi quascunque materias causas Petitiones coram nobis in Cancellaria nostra inter quoscunque ligeos subditos nostros nunc pendentes in posterum ibidem exhibend pendend easdem materias causas Petitiones juxta sanas vestras discretiones finaliter terminand debitae executioni demandand partesque in materiis sive causis vel Petitionibus illis nominatis specificatis ad testes alios quoscunque quos vobis fore videbitur evocandos quoties expedire videbitis coram vobis tribus vel duobus vestrum evocandos ipsos eorum quemlibet debite examinari compellend diesque productorios imponend assignand processusque quoscunque in ea parte necessarios concedend fieri faciend contemptus etiam quoscunque ibidem commissos sive perpetratos debite castigand puniend caeteraque omnia singula faciend exequend quae circa praemissa necessaria fuerint seu quomodolibet opportuna Et ideo vobis mandamus quod circa promissa diligenter attendatis ac ea faciatis exequamini cum effectu Mandamus etiam tenore praesentium omnibus singulis Officiariis Ministris nostris curiae nostrae praedictae quod vobis tribus duobus vostrum in executione praemissorum diligenter intendant prout decet Volumus enim per praesentes concedimus quod omnia singula judicia sive finalia decreta per vos tres vel duos vestrū super hujusmodi causis sive materiis reddend seu fiend sicut esse debeant tanti consimilis valoris effectus efficaciae roboris virtutis ac si per Dominum Cancellarium Angliae Curiae Cancellariae praedictae reddita seu reddenda forent proviso semper quod omnia singula hujusmodi judicia seu finalia decreta per vos tres vel duos vestrum virtute praesentium reddend seu fiend manibus vestris trium vel duorum vestrum subscribantur consignentur superinde eadem judicia sive decreta praefato Cancellario nostro praesententur liberentur ut idem Cancellarius noster antequam irrotulentur eadem similiter manu sua consignet In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes Teste meipso apud Westmonast 18 die Feb. Anno Regni nostri primo THE said Students referring to the consideration of the said Protector and Council what the granting out of the said Commission without warrant did weigh Forasmuch as the said Protector and Council minding the surety of the King's Majesty and a direct and upright proceeding in his Affairs and the observation of their Duties in all things as near as they can to his Majesty with a desire to avoid all things which might offend his Majesty or his Laws and considering that the said Commission was none of the things which they in their Assemblies in Council at any time since the Death of the King's Majesty late deceased did accord to be passed under the Great Seal have for their own Discharges required us whose Names be under-written for the Opinion they have of our knowledge and experience in the Laws of this Realm to consider the said Case of making of the said Commission without warrant and after due consideration thereof to declare in writing to what the said Case doth weigh in Law We therefore whose Names be under-written after mature and advised consultation and deliberation thereupon do affirm and say for our Knowledges and Determinations That the said Chancellor of England having made forth under the Great Seal of England without any Warrant the Commission aforesaid hath done and doth by his so doing offend the King's Majesty hath and doth by the Common Law forfeit his Office of Chancellor and incurreth the Danger Penalty and Paiment of such Fine as it shall please the King's Majesty with the advise of the said Lord Protector and Council to set upon him for the same with also Imprisonment of his Body at the King's Will In Witness whereof we have set our Names to this Present the last day of February in the first Year of the Reign of our
he shall be received in the Confines of the Realm of Scotland and conducted from Shire to Shire unto his coming to the Parliament and what the King doth allow him for his Diet every day unto the Court and also what Diet and Allowance he hath being at the Parliament both in Bread and Wine Wax and Candle for his time of his abode there and of his Conduct in his return home And where King William King of Scots made Homage to King Henry the Second and granted That all the Nobles of his Realm should be his Subjects and make Homage to him and all the Bishops of his Realm should be under the Arch-Bishops of York And the said King William delivered to the said King Henry the Castles of Roxburgh Edinburgh and the Castle of Barwick as is found in my Register and that the King of England should give all Abbeys and Honours in Scotland or at least they should not be given without his Counsel I do find in the confirmation of the same out of the old Registers of the Priors of Duresm Hommage made by the Abbots Priors and Prioresses of Scotland to King Edward the First in French which I do send herewith Also I do send herewith in French how King Edward the First was received and taken to be Supream Lord in Scotland by all those that pretended Title to the Crown of Scotland as next Heirs to the King that was then dead without Issue and the compromise of them all made unto the said King Edward the First to stand to his Judgment which of all them that did claim should have the Crown of Scotland The Transcript of which Compromise in French was then sent by the said King Edward under the Seal of the King's Exchequer in green Wax to the Prior of Duresm to be registred for a perpetual Memory that the Supremity of Scotland belonged to the Kings of England which yet the Chapiters of Duresm have to shew which thing he commandeth them to put in their Chronicles And touching the second part of your Letter where you will me to advertise you what I have seen in the Premisses so it is that I was commanded by mine old Master of famous memory King Henry the 8th to make search among the Records of his Treasury in the Receipt for Solemnities to be done at his Coronation in most solemn manner according to which commandment I made search in the said Treasury where I fortuned to find many Writings for the Supremacy of the King to the Realm of Scotland and among others also a Writing with very many Seals of Arms of Scots confessing the right of the Supremacy to the King of England which Writings I doubt not may be found there I have also sent a Copy of a Book my self have of Homages made to the Kings of England by the Kings of Scotland which the Chancellor of England in King Henry the Sevenths days had gathered out of the King's Records which I doubt not but out of the King's Records and Ancient Books the same may be found again by my Lord Chancellor and the Judges Furthermore your Grace and you the Right Honourable Lords of the Council shall understand That in making much search for the Premisses at the last we found out of the Registers of the Chapters of Duresm when it was a Priory the Copy of a Writing by which King Edward the Second doth renounce such Superiority as he had in the Realm of Scotland for him and his Heirs to Robert King of Scots then being as will appear by a Copy of the same which I do send you herewith making mention in the end of the said Writings of a Commission that he gave to Henry the Lord Percy and to William the Lord Souch under his Letters Patents to give his Oath upon the same And after the said Writing we found also in the said Book a Renunciation of the said King Edward of a Process that he had commenced before the Bishop of Rome against Robert King of Scots and his Subjects for breaking their Oath to him as will appear by the Copy thereof which I do send also herewith And touching the said Renunciation of King Edward the Second to the Superiority of the Realm of Scotland I have often heard it spoken of by Scots but I did never see the form of it in writing until I see it now which thing it is not unlikely but the Scots have under the Seal of the said King Edward Whereunto answer is to be made That a King renouncing the right of his Crown cannot prejudice his Successors who have at the time of their entry the same whole right that their Predecessors had at their first entry as Men learned in the Civil Law can by their learning shew And furthermore search is to be made in the King's Records in the Treasury whether Homages have been made sithence King Edward the Second's Time that is to say in the Times of King Edward the Third King Richard the Second King Henry the Fourth King Henry the Fifth and King Henry the Sixth In which Times if any Homage can be found to be made it shall appear the same Renunciation to have taken none effect in the Successors and Ancient Right to be continued again For after King Edward the Fourth and King Henry the Sixth strove for the Crown I think none Homage of Scotland will be found for then was also lost Gascoigne and Guienne in France It is also to be remembred that when the Body of King Henry the Fifth was brought out of France to be buried at Westminster the King of Scots then being came with him and was the chief Mourner at his Burial which King of Scots whether he made any Homage to King Henry the Fifth in his Life-time or to King Henry the Sixth at his Coronation it is to be searched by the Records of that time This is all that can be found hitherto by all most diligent search that I could make in my Records here and if any more can be found it shall be sent with all speed And thus Almighty preserve your Grace and your Honourable Lordships to his Pleasure and yours From Ackland the 15th of October 1547. Your Graces most humble Orator at Commandment Cuth Duresme Number 10. A Letter from the Scotish Nobility to the Pope concerning their being an Independent Kingdom An Original Literae directae ad Dominum Summum Pontificem per Communitatem Scotiae 1320. SAnctissimo Patri in Christo Ex Autogr. apud Ill. Com. de H. ac Domino D. Johanni Divina Providentia Sacrosanctae Romanae Universalis Ecclesiae Summo Pontifici filii sui humiles devoti Duncanus Comes de Fife Thomas Ranulph Comes Moraviae D. Manniae Vallis Annandiae Patricius de Dumbar Comes Marchiae Malisius Comes de Straherne Malcolmus Comes de Levenex Willielmus Comes de Ross Magnus Comes Cathaneae Orcadiae Willielmus Comes Sutherlandiae Walterus Senescallus Scotiae Willielmus
nobis virtutem faciet ad nihilum rediget Hostes nostros Serenitatem ac Sanctitatem vestram conservet Altissimus Ecclesiae suae Sanctae per tempora diuturna Datum apud Monasterium de Aberbroth in Scotia 6 die Aprilis Anno gratiae Millesimo trecentesimo vicesimo Anno vero Regni Regis nostri supradicti quintodecimo Number 11. The Oath given to the Scots who submitted to the Protector YOu shall bear your Faith to the King's Majesty Ex Libro Concilii Fol. 139. our Soveraign Lord Edward the Sixth c. till such time as you shall be discharged of your Oath by special License And you shall to the uttermost of your power serve his Majesty truly and faithfully against all other Realms Dominions and Potentates as well Scots as others You shall hear nothing that may be prejudicial to his Majesty or any of his Realms or Dominions but with as much diligence as you may shall cause the same to be opened so as the same come to his Majesty's Knowledg or to the knowledg of the Lord Protector or some of his Majesty's Privy-Council You shall to the uttermost of your possible Power set forwards and advance the King's Majesties Affairs in Scotland for the Marriage and Peace Number 12. The Protestation of the Bishop of London made to the Visitors when he received the King's Majesties Injunctions and Homilies Ex Libro Concilii Fol. 110. I Do receive these Injunctions and Homilies with this Protestation That I will observe them if they be not contrary and repugnant to God's Law and the Statutes and Ordinances of this Church The Submission and Revocation of the same Bishop made before the Lords of the Kings Majesty's Council presently attending upon his Majesty's Person with the subscription of his Name thereunto VVHere I Edmund Bishop of Lodon have at such time as I received the King's Majesty's my most dread Soveraign Lord's Injunctions and Homilies at the Hands of his Highness Visitors did unadvisedly make such Protestation as now upon better consideration of my duty of Obedience and of the ill Example that may ensue to others thereof appeareth to me neither reasonable nor such as might well stand with the Duty of an humble Subject forasmuch as the same Protestation at my request was then by the Register of that Visitation enacted and put in Record I have thought it my bounden Duty not only to declare before your Lordships That I do now upon better consideration of my Duty renounce and revoke my said Protestation but also most humbly beseech your Lordships that this my Revocation of the same may likewise be put in the same Records for a perpetual Memory of the Truth Most humbly beseeching your good Lordships both to take order that it may take effect and also that my former unadvised doings may by your good Mediations be pardoned of the King's Majesty Edmund London Number 13. Gardiner's Letter to Sir John Godsalve concerning the Injunctions Ex MS. Col. C. C. Cantab. Mr. Godsalve after my right hearty Commendations with like thanks for the declaration of your good mind towards me as you mean it although it agreeth not with mine Accompt such as I have had leasure to make in this time of Liberty since the Death of my late Soveraign Lord whose Soul Jesu pardon For this have I reckon'd that I was called to this Bishoprick without the offence of God's Law or the King 's in the attaining of it I have kept my Bishoprick these sixteen Years accomplished this very day that I write these my Letters unto you without offending God's Law or the King 's in the retaining of it howsoever I have of frailty otherwise sinned Now if I may play the third part well to depart from the Bishoprick without the offence of God's Law or the King 's I shall think the Tragedy of my Life well passed over and in this part to be well handled is all my care and study now how to finish this third Act well for so I offend not God's Law nor the King's I will no more care to see my Bishoprick taken from me than my self to be taken from the Bishoprick I am by Nature already condemned to die which Sentence no Man can pardon nor assure me of delay in the execution of it and so see that of necessity I shall leave my Bishoprick to the disposition of the Crown from whence I had it my Houshold also to break up and my bringing up of Youth to cease the remembrance whereof troubleth me nothing I made in my House at London a pleasant Study that delighted me much and yet I was glad to come into the Country and leave it and as I have left the use of somewhat so can I leave the use of all to obtain a more quiet it is not loss to change for the better Honesty and Truth are more leef to me than all the Possessions of the Realm and in these two to say and do frankly as I must I never forbare yet and in these two Honesty and Truth I take such pleasure and comfort as I will never leave them for no respect for they will abide by a Man and so will nothing else No Man can take them away from me but my self and if my self do them away from me then my self do undo my self and make my self worthy to lose my Bishoprick whereat such as gape might take more sport than they are like to have at my hands What other Men have said or done in the Homilies I cannot tell and what Homilies or Injunctions shall be brought hither I know not such as the Printers have sold abroad I have read and considered and am therefore the better instructed how to use my self to the Visitors at their repair hither to whom I will use no manner of Protestation but a plain Allegation as the Matter serveth and as Honesty and Truth shall bind me to speak for I will never yield to do that should not beseem a Christian Bishops ought never to lose the Inheritance of the King's Laws due to every English Man for want of Petition I will shew my self a true Subject humble and obedient which repugneth not with the preservation of my Duty to God and my Right in the Realm not to be enjoined against an Act of Parliament which mine intent I have signified to the Council with request of redress in the Matter and not to compel me to such an Allegation which without I were a Beast I cannot pretermit and I were more than a Beast if after I had signified to the Council Truth and Reason in words I should then seem in my Deeds not to care for it My Lord Protector in one of such Letters as he wrote to me willed me not to fear too much and indeed I know him so well and divers others of my Lords of the Council that I cannot fear any hurt at their hands in the allegation of God's Law and the King 's and I will
never defame them so much to be seen to fear it And of what strength an Act of Parliament is the Realm was taught in the case of her that we called Queen Ann where all such as spake against her in the Parliament-House although they did it by special Commandment of the King and spake that was truth yet they were fain to have a Pardon because that speaking was against an Act of Parliament Did you never know or here tell of any Man that for doing that the King our late Soveraign Lord willed devised and required to be done He that took pains and was commanded to do it was fain to sue for his Pardon and such other also as were doers in it and I could tell who it were Sure there hath been such a Case and I have been present when it hath been reasoned That the doing against an Act of Parliament excuseth not a Man even from the Case of Treason although a Man did it by the King's Commandment You can tell this to your remembrance when you think further of it and when it cometh to your remembrance you will not be best content with your self I believe to have advised me to enter the breach of an Act of Parliament without surety of Pardon although the King command it and were such indeed as it were no matter to do it at all And thus I answer the Letters with worldly civil Reasons and take your Mind and Zeal towards me to be as tender as may be and yet you see that the following of your Advice might make me lose my Bishoprick by mine own Act which I am sure you would I should keep and so would I as might stand with my Truth and Honesty and none otherwise as knoweth God who send you heartily well to fare Number 14. The Conclusion of Gardiner's Letter to the Protector against the lawfulness of the Injunctions Cotton Libr. Vesp D. 18. VVHether the King may command against the Common Law or an Act of Parliament there is never a Judg or other Man in the Realm ought to know more by experience of that the Lawyers have said than I. First My Lord Cardinal had obtained his Legacy by our late Soveraign Lord's Request at Rome yet being it was against the Laws of the Realm the Judges censured the Offence of Premunire which Matter I bore away and take it for a Law of the Realm because the Lawyers said so but my Reason digested it not The Lawyers for the confirmation of their Doings brought in a Case of my Lord Typtest an Earl he was and learned in Civil Laws who being Chancellor because in execution of the King's Commission he offended the Laws of the Realm he suffered on Tower-Hill they brought in the Examples of many Judges that had Fines set on their Heads in like case for transgression of the Laws by the King's Commandment and this I learned in this Case Since that time being of the Council when many Proclamations were devised against the Carriers out of Corn when it came to punishing the Offenders the Judges would answer it might not be by the Laws because the Act of Parliament gave liberty Wheat being under a price Whereupon at the last followed the Act of Proclamations in the passing whereof were many large words When the Bishop of Exeter and his Chancellor were by one Body brought into a Premunire I reasoned with the Lord Audley then Chancellor so far as he bad me hold my peace for fear of entring a Premunire my self But I concluded that although I must take it as of their Authority that it is Common Law yet I could not see how a Man authorised by the King as since the King's Majesty hath taken upon him the Supremacy every Bishop is that Man could fall in a Premunire I reasoned once in the Parliament House where was free Speech without danger and there the Lord Audley Chancellor then to satisfie me because I was in some secret estimation as he knew Thou art a good Fellow Bishop quoth he look the Act of the Supremacy and there the King's doings be restrained to Spiritual Jurisdiction And in an other Act No Spiritual Law shall have place contrary to a Common Law or an Act of Parliament And if this were not quoth he the Bishops would enter in with the King and by means of his Supremacy order the Law as you listed but we will provide quoth he that the Premunire shall never go off your Heads This I bare away there and held my peace Since that time in a Case of Jewels I was fain with the Emperor's Ambassador Chapinius when he was here and in the Emperor's Court also to defend and maintain by Commandment that the King's Majesty was not above his Laws and therefore the Jeweller although he had the King's Bill signed yet it would not serve because it was not obtained after the Order of the Law in which Matter I was very much troubled Even this time twelve-month when I was in Commission with my Lord great Master and the Earl of Southampton for the altering of the Court of Augmentations there was my Lord Montague and other of the King 's Learned Council of whom I learned what the King might do against an Act of Parliament and what danger it was to them that medled It is fresh in my Memory and they can tell whether I say true or no and therefore being learned in so notable Causes I wrote in your absence therein as I had learned by hearing the Common Lawyers speak whose Judgments rule these Matters howsoever my reason can digest them When I wrote thereof the Matter was so reasonable as I have been learned by the Lawyers of the Realm that I trusted my Lords would have staied till your Graces return Number 15. A Letter from the Duke of Somerset to the Lady Mary in the beginning of King Edward's Reign Madam my humble Commendations to your Grace premised THese may be to signify unto the same Cotton Libr. Faustin C. 2. that I have received your Letters of the second of this present by Jane your Servant reknowledging my self thereby much bound unto your Grace nevertheless I am very sorry to perceive that your Grace should have or conceive any sinister or wrong Opinion in me and others which were by the King your late Father and our most gracious Master put in trust as Executors of his Will albeit the truth of our doings being known to your Grace as it seemeth by your said Letter not to be I trust there shall be no such fault found in us as in the same your Grace hath alleadged and for my part I know none of us that will willingly neglect the full execution of every Jot of his said Will as far as shall and may stand with the King our Master's Honour and Surety that now is otherwise I am sure that your Grace nor none other his Faithful Subjects would have it take place not doubting but our Doings and
Proceedings therein and in all things committed to our Charge shall be such as shall be able to answer the whole World both in honour and discharge of our Consciences And where your Grace writeth that the most part of the Realm through a naughty Liberty and Presumption are now brought into such a Division as if we Executors go not about to bring them to that stay that our late Master left them they will forsake all Obedience unless they have their own Will and Phantasies and then it must follow that the King shall not be well served and that all other Realms shall have us in an Obloquy and Derision and not without just cause Madam as these words written or spoken by you soundeth not well so can I not perswade my self that they have proceeded from the sincere mind of so vertuous and so wise a Lady but rather by the setting on and procurement of some uncharitable and malicious Persons of which sort there are too many in these days the more pity but yet we must not be so simple so to weigh and regard the Sayings of ill-disposed People and the Doings of other Realms and Countries as for that Report we should neglect our Duty to God and to our Soveraign Lord and Native Country for then we might be justly called evil Servants and Masters and thanks be given unto the Lord such hath been the King's Majesty's Proceedings our young Noble Master that now is that all his faithful Subjects have more cause to render their hearty thanks for the manifold Benefits shewed unto his Grace and to his People and Realm sithence the first day of his Reign until this hour than to be offended with it and thereby rather to judg and think that God who knoweth the Hearts of all Men is contented and pleased with his Ministers who seek nothing but the true Glory of God and the Surety of the King's Person with the Quietness and Wealth of his Subjects And where your Grace writeth also That there was a Godly Order and Quietness left by the King our late Master your Graces Father in this Realm at the time of his Death and that the Spiritualty and Temporalty of the whole Realm did not only without compulsion fully assent to his Doings and Proceedings specially in Matters of Religion but also in all kind of Talk whereof as your Grace wrote ye can partly be witness your self at which your Graces Sayings I do something marvel For if it may please you to call to your remembrance what great Labours Travels and Pains his Grace had before he could reform some of those stiff-necked Romanists or Papists yea and did not they cause his Subjects Rise and Rebel against him and constrained him to take the Sword in his hand not without danger to his Person and Realm Alas why should your Grace so shortly forget that great Outrage done by those Generations of Vipers unto his Noble Person only for God's Cause Did not some of the same ill kind also I mean that Romanist Sect as well with his own Realm as without conspire oftentimes his Death which was manifestly and oftentimes proved to the confusion of some of their privy Assisters Then was it not that all the Spiritualty nor yet the Temporalty did so fully assent to his Godly Orders as your Grace writeth of Did not his Grace also depart from this Life before he had fully finished such Orders as he minded to have established to all his People if death had not prevented him Is it not most true that no kind of Religion was perfected at his Death but left all uncertain most like to have brought us in Parties and Divisions if God had not only helpt us And doth your Grace think it convenient it should so remain God forbid What regret and sorrow our late Master had the time he saw he must depart for that he knew the Religion was not established as he purposed to have done I and others can be witness and testify and what he would have done further in it if he had lived a great many know and also I can testifie And doth your Grace who is learned and should know God's Word esteem true Religion and the knowledg of the Scriptures to be new-fangledness and fantasie For the Lord's sake turn the Leaf and look the other while upon the other side I mean with another Judgment which must pass by an humble Spirit through the Peace of the Living God who of his infinite Goodness and Mercy grant unto your Grace plenty thereof to the satisfying of your Soveraign and your most noble Hearts continual desire Number 16. Certain Petitions and Requests made by the Clergie of the Lower House of the Convocation to the most Reverend Father in God the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Grace and the residue of the Prelats of the Higher House for the furtherance of certain Articles following FIrst Ex M. S. Dr. Stillingfleet That Ecclesiastical Laws may be made and established in this Realm by thirty two Persons or so many as shall please the King's Majesty to name and appoint according to the effect of a late Statute made in 35th Year of the most noble King and of most famous Memory King Henry the 8th So that all Judges Ecclesiastical proceeding after those Laws may be without danger and peril Also that according to the Ancient Custom of this Realm and the Tenour of the King 's Writ for the summoning of the Parliament which be now and ever have been directed to the Bishops of every Diocess the Clergy of the Lower House of the Convocation may be adjoined and associate with the Lower House of the Parliament or else That all such Statutes and Ordinances as shall be made concerning all Matters of Religion and Causes Ecclesiastical may not pass without the sight and assent of the said Clergy Also that whereas by the Commandment of King Henry the 8th certain Prelats and learned Men were appointed to alter the Service in the Church and to devise other convenient and uniform Order therein Who according to the same Appointment did make certain Books as they be informed Their Request is That the said Books may be seen and perused by them for a better expedition of Divine Service to be set forth accordingly Also that Men being called to Spiritual Promotions or Benefices may have some Allowance for their necessary Living and other Charges to be sustained and born concerning the same Benefices in the first Year wherein they pay the first Fruits Whether the Clergy of the Convocation may liberally speak their Minds without danger of Statute or Law Number 17. A second Petition to the same purpose Ex M. S. Dr. Stillingfleet WHere the Clergy in this present Convocation assembled have made humble suit unto the most Reverend Father in God my Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and all the other Bishops That it may please them to be a Mean to the King's Majesty and Lord Protector 's Grace
Contention Your Answer thereunto our said Servant hath declared unto us in this manner Ye can no wise forbear to speak of the Sacrament neither of the Mass this last being the chief Foundation as ye say of our Religion and that without it we cannot know that Christ is our Sacrifice the other being so spoken of by many that if you should not speak your mind thereof what ye think you know what other Men would think of you in the end concluding generally that you will speak the Truth and that ye doubt not but that we shall be therewith content adding also as our said Servant reporteth unto us That you would not wish that we our selves should meddle or have to do in these Matters of Religion but that the care thereof were committed to you the Bishops unto whom the blame if any should be deserved might well be imputed To this your Answer if so it be we reply very shortly signifying unto you our express Pleasure and Commandment on our Soveraign Lord the King's Majesty's behalf charging you by the Authority of the same to abstain in your said Sermon from treating of any Matter in controversy concerning the said Sacrament and the Mass and only to bestow your Speech in the expert explication of the Articles prescribed unto you and in other wholsome Matter of Obedience of the People and good Conversation and Living the same Matters being both large enough for a long Sermon and not unnecessary for the time And the treatie of other which we forbid you not meet in your private Sermon to be had but necessarily reserved for a publick Consultation and at this present utterly to be forborn for the common Quiet This our express Pleasure wherein we know how reasonably we may command you and you we think know how willingly ye ought to obey us For our intermedling with these Causes of Religion understand you that we account it no small part of our Charge under the King's Majesty to bring his People from Ignorance to Knowledg and from Superstition to true Religion esteeming that the chief Foundation to build Obedience upon and where there is a full consent of others the Bishops and learned Men in a Truth not to suffer you or a few other with wilful headiness to disswade all the rest And although we presume not to determine Articles of Religion by our Self yet from God we knowledg it we be desirous to defend and advance the Truth determined or revealed and so consequently we will not fail but withstand the Disturbers thereof So fare you well From Sion June 28. Anno 1548. Your Loving Friend E. Somerset Number 29. Some of the Collects and Hymns to the Saints in the Hours ad usum Sarum printed at Paris Anno 1520. In which immediate Adoration is offered to them and those things are asked of them which God only gives Folio 4. SAncta Dei Genetrix quae digne meruisti concipere quem totus orbis nequivit comprehendere tuo pio interventu culpas nostras ablue ut perennis sedem gloriae per te redempti valeamus scandere ubi manes cum Filio tuo sine tempore Fol. 11. S. Pauthaleon Sancte Panthaleon Martyr Christi militari ordine fuisti quo promeruisti Demum heremiticam vitam acquisisti Tu vero hydropicum sanum reddidisti Missus in equleo ungues perdidisti Costas cum lampadibus adustus fuisti Collum subdens gladio pronus pertulisti Fundens lac pro sanguine vitam sic finisti Cunctas febres dilue a plebe tam tristi Qui Coelestis Gloriae Regna meruisti Fol. 12. S. Tho. Cant. Tu per Thomae sanguinem quem pro te impendit fac nos Christe scandere quo Thomas ascendit Versicle gloria honore coronasti eum Domino Resp constituisti eum supra opera manuum tuarum Fol. 12. of Pope Nicolaus And so in many other places Ut ejus meritis precibus a gehennae incendiis liberemur Sancta Maria succurre miseris Juva pusillanimes refove flebiles ora pro populo Fol. 30. interveni pro clero intercede pro devoto femineo sexu Fol. 33. Virgo singularis inter omnes mitis nos culpis solutos mites fac castos Vitam presta puram iter para tutum ut videntes Jesum semper collaetemur Fol. 44. A Prayer to the Virgin to the sayers of which Pope Calestine granted 300 days of Pardon a part of which is Consolare peccatorem ne tuum des honorem alieno vel crudeli precor te Regina Coeli Me habeto excusatum apud Christum tuum natum cujus iram expavesco furorem pertimesco nam peccavi tibi soli O Maria Virgo noli esse mihi aliena gratia Coelesti plena esto custos cordis mei signa me timore Dei confer vitae sanitatem da morum honestatem Et da peccata me vitare quod justum est amare O dulcedo Virginalis nunquam fuit nec est talis c. Fol. 77. S. George Georgi Martyr inclite te decet laus gloria praedotatum militia per quem puella Regia existens in tristitia coram Dracone pessimo salvata est animo te rogamus corde intimo ut cum cunctis fidelibus Coeli jungamur civibus nostris abluti sordibus ut simul cum laetitia tecum simus in gloria nostraque reddant labia laudes Christo cum gloria Martyr Christophore pro salvatoris honore fac nos mente fore Ibid. St. Christopher dignos deitatis amore Promisso Christi quia quod petis obtinuisti da populo tristi bona quae moriendo petisti confer solamen mentis tolle gravamen judicis examen fac mite sit omnibus Amen O Willielme Pastor bone Cleri pater patrone Fol. 78. munda nobis in agone confer opem depone vitae sordes Coronae Coelestis da gaudia O vos undena millia puellae gloriosae virginitatis lilia Fol. 80. 11000 Virgins Martyrii Rosae in vita me defendite prebendo mihi juvamen in morte vos ostendite supremum ferendo solamen To St. Alban Te nunc petimus patrone praeco sedule qui es nostra vera gloria solve precum votis servorum scelera To St. Peter and St. Paul Beate Petre qui Maxima reseras claudis verbo Coeli limina sume pius vota fidelia peccati cuncta dissolvendo vincula Sacra Paule ingere dogmata illustrans plebis pectora In die omnium Sanctorum Mariam primam vox sonet nostra per quam nobis vitae sunt data praemia Regina quae es mater casta solve nostra per filium peccamina Angelorum concio sacra Arch-Angelorum turma inclita nostra diluant jam peccata praestando supernam Coeli gloriam Number 30. Dr. Redmayn's Opinion concerning the Marriage of the Clergie An Original I Think that although the Word of God does
Parties so injured and spoiled so that thereby Forreign Princes have in a manner been weary of the King's Majesty's Amity and by their Ambassadors divers times complained to the great slander of the King's Majesty and danger of the State of the Realm 28. It is Objected and laid unto your Charge That where certain Men have taken certain Pirats you have not only taken from the Takers of the said Pirats all the Goods and Ships so taken without any reward but have cast the said Takers for their good Service done to the King's Majesty into Prison and there detained them a great time some eight Weeks some more some less to the discouraging of such as truly should serve the King's Majesty against his Pirats and Enemies 29. It is Objected and laid unto your Charge That divers of the Head Pirats being brought unto you you have let the same Pirats go again free unto the Seas and taking away from the Takers of them not only all their Commodity and Profit but from the true Owners of the Ships and Goods all such as ever came into the Pirats hands as though you were authorised to be the chief Pirat and to have had all the Advantage they could bring unto you 30. It is Objected and laid unto your Charge That where Order hath been taken by the Lord Protector and the whole Council that certain Goods piratically taken upon the Seas and otherwise known not to be Wreck nor Forfeited should be restored to the true Owners and Letters thereupon written by the Lord Protector and the Council to the which Letters you your self among the other did set to your Hand Yet you this notwithstanding have given commandment to your Officers That no such Letters should be obeyed and written your private Letters to the contrary commanding the said Goods not to be restored but kept to your own use and profit contrary to your own Hand before in the Council-Chamber written and contrary to your Duty and Allegiance and to the perilous Example of others and great slander and danger of the Realm 31. It is Objected and laid unto your Charge That where certain Strangers which were Friends and Allies to the King's Majesty had their Ships with Wind and Weather broken and yet came unwrecked to the Shore when the Lord Protector and the Council had written for the restitution of the said Goods and to the Country to aid and save so much of the Goods as might you your self subscribing and consenting thereto yet this notwithstanding you have not only given contrary commandment to your Officers but as a Pirat have written Letters to some of your Friends to help that as much of these Goods as they could should be conveyed away secretly by Night further off upon hope that if the same Goods were assured the Owners would make no further labour for them and then you might have enjoyed them contrary to Justice and your Honour and to the great slander of this Realm 32. It is Objected and laid unto your Charge That you have not only disclosed the Kings Majesty's Secret Council but also where you your self amongst the rest have consented and agreed to certain things for the advancement of the King's Affairs you have spoken and laboured against the same 33. It is further Objected and laid unto your Charge That your Deputy Steward and other your Ministers of the Holt in the County of Denbigh have now against Christmass last past at the said Holt made such provision of Wheat Malt Beefs and other such things as be necessary for the sustenance of a great number of Men making also by all the means possible a great Mass of Mony insomuch that all the Country doth greatly marvel at it and the more because your Servants have spread Rumours abroad that the King's Majesty was dead whereupon the Country is in a great maze doubt and expectation looking for some Broil and would have been more if at this present by your apprehension it had not been staied The Lord Admiral 's Answer to three of the former Articles TO the first he saith That about Easter-Tyde was twelve-months he said to Fowler as he supposeth it was that if he might have the King in his custody as Mr. Page had he would be glad and that he thought a Man might bring him through the Gallery to his Chamber and so to his House But this he said he spoke merrily meaning no hurt And that in the mean time after he heard and upon that sought out certain Precedents that there was in England at one time one Protector and another Regent of France and the Duke of Exeter and the Bishop of Winchester Governors of the King's Person Upon that he had thought to have made suit to the Parliament-House for that purpose and he had the names of all the Lords and totted them whom he thought he might have to his purpose to labour them But afterwards communing with Mr. Comptroller at Ely-place being put in remembrance by him of his assenting and agreeing with own his Hand that the Lord Protector should be governor of the King's Person he was ashamed of his doings and left off that suit and labour To the second he saith He gave Mony to two or three of them which were about the King To Mr. Cheek he saith he gave at Christmass-tide was twelve-months when the Queen was at Enfield 40 l. whereof to himself 20 l. the other for the King to bestow where it pleased his Grace amongst his Servants Mr. Cheek was very loath to take it howbeit he would needs press that upon him and to him he gave no more at no time as he remembreth sith the King's Majesty was crowned To the Grooms of the Chamber he hath at Newyears-tydes given Mony he doth not well remember what To Fowler he saith he gave Mony for the King sith the beginning of this Parliament now last at London 20 l. And divers times he saith the King hath sent to him for mony and he hath sent it And what time Mr. Latimer preached before the King the King sent to him to know what he should give Mr. Latimer and he sent to him by Fowler 40 l. with this word that 20 l. was a good reward for Mr. Latimer and the other he might bestow amongst his Servants whether he hath given Fowler any mony for himself he doth not remember To the third he saith It is true he drew such a Bill indeed himself and proffered it to the King or else to Mr. Cheek he cannot well tell and before that he saith he caused the King to be moved by Mr. Fowler whether he could be contented that he should have the Governance of him as Mr. Stanhope had He knoweth not what answer he had but upon that he drew the said Bill to that effect that his Majesty was content but what answer he had to the Bill he cannot tell Mr. Cheek can tell Number 32. The Warrant for the Admiral 's Execution March 17.
Ex Libro Concilii Fol. 247. THis day the 17th of March the Lord Chancellor and the rest of the King's Council meeting in his Highness Palace of Westminster heard the Report of the Bishop of Ely who by the said Lords and others of the Council was sent to instruct and comfort the Lord Admiral after the hearing whereof consulting and deliberating with themselves of the time most convenient for the execution of the said Lord Admiral now attainted and condemned by the Parliament They did condescend and agree that the said Lord Admiral should be executed the Wednesday next following betwixt the hours of nine and twelve in the forenoon the same day upon Tower-Hill His Body and Head to be buried within the Tower The King's Writ as in such Cases as heretofore hath been accustomed being first directed and sent forth for that purpose and effect Whereupon calling to the Council-Chamber the Bishop of Ely they willed him to declare this their Determination to the said Lord Admiral and to instruct and teach him the best he could to the quiet and patient suffering of Justice and to prepare himself to Almighty God E. Somerset T. Cantuarien R. Rich Cancel W. St. John J. Russel J. Warwick F. Shrewsbury Thomas Southampton William Paget Anthony Wingfield William Petre. A. Denny Edward North. R. Sadler Number 33. Articles to be followed and observed according to the King's Majesty's Injunctions and Proceedings 1. THat all Parsons Vicars and Curats Ex MS. Dr. Johnson omit in the reading of the Injunctions all such as make mention of the Popish Mass of Chantries of Candles upon the Altar or any other such-like thing 2. Item For an Uniformity that no Minister do counterfeit the Popish Mass as to kiss the Lord's Table washing his Fingers at every time in the Communion blessing his Eyes with the Paten or Sudary or crossing his Head with the Paten shifting of the Book from one place to another laying down and licking the Chalice of the Communion holding up his Fingers Hands or Thumbs joined towards his Temples breathing upon the Bread or Chalice shewing the Sacrament openly before the distribution of the Communion ringing or sacrying Bells or setting any Light upon the Lord's Board at any time And finally to use no other Ceremonies than are appointed in the King's Book of Common Prayers or kneeling otherwise than is in the said Book 3. Item That none buy or sell the Holy Communion as in Trentals and such other 4. Item That none be suffered to pray upon Beads and so the People to be diligently admonished and such as will not be admonished to put from the Holy Communion 5. Item That after the Homily every Sunday the Minister exhort the People especially the Communicants to remember the poor Mens Box with their Charity 6. Item To receive no Corpse but at the Church-yard without Bell or Cross 7. Item That the Common-Prayer upon Wednesdays and Fridays be diligently kept according to the King's Ordinances exhorting such as may conveniently come to be there 8. Item That the Curats every sixth Week at the least teach and declare diligently the Catechism according to the Book of the same 9. Item That no Man maintain Purgatory Invocation of Saints the six Articles Bedrolls Images Reliques Lights Holy Bells Holy Beads Holy Water Palms Ashes Candles Sepulchres Paschal creeping to the Cross hallowing of the Font of the Popish manner Oil Chresme Altars Beads or any other such Abuses and Superstitions contrary to the King's Majesty's Proceedings 10. Item That within any Church or Chappel be not used any more than one Communion upon any day except Christmass-day and Easter-day 11. Item That none keep the Abrogate Holy-days other than those that have their proper and peculiar Service 12. Item That the Church-wardens suffer no buying nor selling gaming or unfitting Demeanour in Church or Church-yards especially during the Common-Prayer the Sermon and reading of the Homily 13. Item That going to the Sick with the Sacrament the Minister have not with him either Light or Bells Number 34. A Paper written by Luther to Bucer concerning a Reconciliation with the Zuinglians An Original Ex M S. Col. C. Ch. Cant. PRimo Ut nullo modo concedamus de nobis dici quod neutri neutros ante Intellexerunt Nam isto Pharmaco non medebimur tanto vulneri cum nec ipsi credamus utrimque hoc verum esse alii putabunt a nobis hoc fingi ut ita magis suspectam reddemus causam vel potius per totum dubiam faciemus cum sit communis omnium ut in tantis animorum turbis scrupulis non expedit hoc nomine addere offendiculum Secundo Cum hactenus dissenserimus quod illi signum nos Corpus Christi asseruerimus plane contrarii Nihilominus mihi videtur utile ut mediam ut novam statuamus sententiam qua illi concedant Christum adesse vere nos concedamus panem solum manducari Considerandum certe est quantam hic fenestram aperiemus in re omnibus communi cogitandi Orientium hinc fontes questionum opinionum * Here a word is wanting it is like it should be Occludendi _____ Ut tutius multo sit illos simpliciter manere in suo signo cum nec ipsi suam nec nos nostram partem multo minus utrique totum orbem pertrahemus in eam sententiam Sed potius irritabimus ad varias Cogitationes ideo vellem potius ut sopitum maneret dissidium in duabus istis sententiis quam ut occasio daretur infinitis questionibus ad Epicurismum profuturis Istis salvis nihil est quod a me peti possit nam ut ego hoc dissidium vellem testis est mihi Christus meus redemptum Corpore Sanguine meo Sed quid faciam Ipsi forte Conscientia bona sunt in altera sententia Feramus igitur eos si sinceri sunt liberabit eos Christus Dominus Ego contra captus sum bona mea Conscientia nisi ipsi mihi sum ignotus in meam sententiam ferant me si non possunt mihi accedere Number 35. The Sentence against Joan of Kent with the Certificate made upon it IN Dei Nomine Amen Nos Thomas Regist Cran. Fol. 175. permissione divina Cantuarien Archiepiscopus totius Angliae primas Metrapolitanus Thomas Smith Miles Willielmus Cooke Decanus de Arcubus Hugo Latimer Sacrae Theologiae Professor Richardus Lyell Legum Doctor illustrissimi invictissimi in Christo Principis Domini nostri Domini Edwardi sexti Dei Gratia Angliae c. per Literas suas Regias Patentes dat duodecimo die mensis Aprilis Anno Regni sui tertio contra te Joannam Bocher alias nuncupatam Joannam de Kente coram nobis super haeretica pravitate juxta secundum Commissionem dicti Domini nostri Regis detectam declaratam ac in ea parte apud bonos graves Notorie Publice
negotia res Ecclesiasticas pro Patriae ritu more intelligenter obire tractare possint idcirco de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia mero motu nostris necnon de avisamento Concilii nostri volumus concedimus ordinamus quod de caetero sit erit unum templum sive sacra aedes in Civitate nostra Londinensi quod vel quae vocabitur templum Domini Jesu ubi Congregatio conventus Germanorum aliorum peregrinorum fieri celebrari possit ea intentione proposito ut a Ministris Ecclesiae Germanorum aliorumque peregrinorum Sacrosancti Evangelii incorrupta interpretatio Sacramentorum juxta Verbum Dei Apostolicam observationem administratio fiat Ac Templum illud sive Sacram aedem illam de uno Superintendente quatuor verbi ministris erigimus creamus ordinamus fundamus per praesentes Et quod idem Superintendens ministri in re nomine sint erunt unum Corpus corporatum politicum de se per nomen Superintendentis Ministrorum Ecclesiae Germanorum aliorum peregrinorum ex fundatione Regis Edwardi Sexti in Civitate Londinensi per praesentes incorporamus ac corpus corporatum politicum per idem nomen realiter ad plenum creamus erigimus ordinamus facimus constituimus per praesentes quod successionem habeant Et ulterius de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia mero motu nostris necnon de avisamento Concilii nostri dedimus concessimus ac per praesentes damus concedimus praefato Superintendenti Ministris Ecclesiae Germanorum aliorum peregrinorum in Civitate Londinensi totum illud templum sive Ecclesiam nuperfratrum Augustinensium in Civitate nostra Londinensi ac totam terram fundum solum Ecclesiae praedictae exceptis toto choro dictae Ecclesiae terris fundo solo ejusdem habendum gaudendum dictum Templum sive Ecclesiam ac caetera praemissa exceptis praeexceptis praefatis Superintendenti Ministris Successoribus suis tenendum de nobis haeredibus successoribus nostris in puram liberam elyemosinam Damus ulterius de avisamento praedicto ac ex certa scientia mero motu nostris praedictis per praesentes concedimus praefatis Superintendenti Ministris successoribus suis plenam facultatem potestatem autoritatem ampliandi majorem faciendi numerum ministrorum nominandi appunctuandi de tempore in tempus tales hujusmodi subministros ad serviendum in Templo praedicto quales praefatis Superintendenti Ministris necessarium visum fuerit Et quidem haec omnia juxta beneplacitum regium Volumus praeterea quod Joannes a Lasco natione Polonus homo propter integritatem innocentiam vitae ac morum singularem eruditionem valde caelebris sit primus modernus Superintendens dictae Ecclesiae quod Gualterus Deloenus Martinus Flandrus Franciscus Riverius Richardus Gallus sint quatuor primi moderni Ministri Damus praeterea concedimus praefatis Superintendenti Ministris successoribus suis facultatem autoritatem licentiam post mortem vel vacationem alicujus Ministri praedictorum de tempore in tempus eligendi nominandi surrogandi alium personam habilem idoneam in locum suum ita tamen quod persona sic nominatus electus praesentetur sistatur coram nobis haeredibus vel successoribus nostris per nos haeredes vel successores nostros instituatur in Ministerium praedictum Damus etiam concedimus praefatis Superintendenti Ministris successoribus suis facultatem autoritatem licentiam post mortem seu vacationem Superintendentis de tempore in tempus eligendi nominandi surrogandi alium personam doctam gravem in locum suum ita tamen quod persona sic nominatus electus praesentetur sistatur coram nobis haeredibus vel successoribus nostris per nos haeredes vel successores nostros instituatur in officium Superintendentis praedictum Mandamus firmiter injungendum praecipimus tam Majori Vicecomitibus Aldermanis Civitatis nostrae Londinensis successoribus suis cum omnibus aliis Archiepiscopis Episcopis Justiciariis Officiariis Ministris nostris quibuscunque quod permittant praefatis Superintendenti Ministris sua suos libere quiete frui gaudere uti exercere ritus ceremonias suas proprias disciplinam Ecclesiasticam propriam peculiarem non obstante quod non conveniant cum ritibus caeremoniis in Regno nostro usitatis absque impetitione perturbatione aut inquietatione eorum vel eorum alicujus aliquo statuto actu proclamatione injunctione restrictione seu usu in contrarium inde antehac habitis factis editis seu promulgatis in contrarium non obstantibus Eo quod expressa mentio de vero valore annuo aut de certitudine praemissorum sive eorum alicujus aut de aliis donis sive concessionibus per nos praefatis Superintendenti Ministris successoribus suis ante haec tempora factis in praesentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo statuto actu ordinatione provisione sive restrictione inde in contrarium factis editis ordinatis seu provisis aut aliqua alia re causa vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes Teste Meipso apud Leighes vicessimo quarto die Julii Anno Regni nostri quarto per Breve de privato Sigillo de datis praedicta Autoritate Parliamenti R. Southwell Vn Harrys Number 52. Injunctions given in the Visitation of the Reverend Father in God Nicholas Bishop of London for an Uniformity in his Diocess of London in the 4th Year of our Soveraign Lord King Edward the Sixth by the Grace of God King of England c. London Anno Dom. 1550. FIrst Reg. Ridley Fol. 305. That there be no reading of such Injunctions as extolleth and setteth forth the Popish Mass Candles Images Chauntries neither that there be used any Superaltaries or Trentals of Communions Item That no Minister do counterfeit the Popish Mass in kissing the Lord's Board washing his Hands or Fingers after the Gospel or the receipt of the Holy Communion shifting the Book from one place to another laying down and licking the Chalice after the Communion blessing his Eyes with the Sudarie thereof or Patten or crossing his Head with the same holding his Fore-fingers and Thumbs joined together toward the Temples of his Head after the receiving of the Sacrament breathing on the Bread or Chalice saying the Agnus before the Communion shewing the Sacrament openly before the distribution or making any elevation thereof ringing of the Sacrying Bell or setting any Light upon the Lord's Board And finally That the Minister in the time of the Holy Communion do use only the Ceremonies and
Anthony Nevill Kt. Thomas Gargrave Kt. Robert Mennel Serjeant at Law Anthony Bellasis Esquire John Rockely Doctor of Law Robert Chaloner Richard Morton and Thomas Eymis Esquires And his Highness by these Presents doth appoint the said Thomas Eymis to be Secretary to the said Council diligently and obediently to exercise the same Room as he shall be appointed by the said Lord President or by two of the Council whereof the one to be of the Quorum with the assent of the Lord President And his Highness Pleasure is That the said Lord President and two others of the said Council being of the Quorum shall be sworn Masters of the Chancery to the intent that every of them may take recognisance in such Cases as by the said Lord President or by two of the said Council being of the Quorum shall be thought convenient and the Case so requiring All which number of Councellors before specified as his Majesty doubteth not but that they and every of them according to his Grace's expectation and trust reposed in them will be at all times diligent and willing towards and ready to do unto his Grace such Service as they can devise or imagine may be best to his contentation and to the discharge of their Duties towards his Highness leaving apart all Respects and Affections in all Matters that may touch their nighest Kinsman Friend Servant Tenant or others when the same shall come in question before the same Lord President and Council So his Grace trusteth that every of the same will have such regard to Malefactors as appertaineth and to bring all such unto the said Lord President and Council when they shall be thereunto appointed or may otherwise do it of themselves informing the said Lord President and Council of their Offences as the same shall happen in place where they have Rule and Authority within the limits of their Commission And forsomuch as it should be very chargeable to many of the said Councellors if they should continually attend upon the said Lord President Council threfore his Highness of his Grace's Goodness minding to ease that Charge and to instruct every of the said Councellors how to demean themselves for their Attendance that is to wit who shall be bound to continual Attendance upon the same Council and who shall attend but at times most requisite at their pleasures unless the same Lord President shall require them to remain for a time for some weighty Affairs or Purposes the which Requests in such Cases every of them shall accomplish His Majesty therefore ordaineth that his Cousins the Earls of Westmoreland and Cumberland the Bishop of Duresme the Lord Dacres the Lord Conyers the Lord Wharton Sir John Hinde Sir Edmond Molineux Sir Henry Savell Sir Nicholas Fairfax George Conyers Anthony Nevil Knights Robert Mennel Serjeant at Law Anthony Bellasis John Rockbey Doctor of Law and Richard Norton shall not be bound to continual Attendance but to go and come at their pleasures unless they be required by the said Lord President to remain with him for a time for some weighty and great Causes which then they shall accomplish And further his Grace's Pleasure is that they shall be present at such of the general Sittings as shall be kept near unto their dwelling Places and at other Sittings and Places where they shall be commanded by the said L. President all Excuses set apart as appertaineth And because it shall be convenient that a Number shall be continually abiding with the said L. President with whom he may consult and commit the Charge and Hearing of such Matters as shall be exhibited unto him for the more expedition of the same his Highness by these Presents doth ordain that Sir Robert Bowes Sir William Babthorp Sir Leonard Becquith Sir Thomas Gargrave Knights Robert Chaloner and Thomas Eymis Secretary Esquires shall give their continual attendance on the said Lord President or at the least two of them and that none of them appointed to continual Attendance on the said Lord President shall depart at any time from him without his special License and the same not to exceed above six weeks at one season And his Highness by these Presents for the better entertainment of the said Lord President and Council of both sorts when they are or any of them shall be present doth give a yearly Stipend of 1000 l. by the Year to the said Lord President towards the Furniture of the Diet of himself and the rest of the said Councellors with such number of Servants as hereafter shall be appointed and allowed to every of them that is to wit every Knight being bound to continual Attendance four Servants and every Esquire being bound to like Attendance three Servants And his Highness ordaineth every of the said Councellors to sit with the said Lord President at his Table or in some other place in his House to be by him conveniently prepared for their Degrees and Behaviours and their Servants allowed as is before-said to have Sitting and Diet in the said Lord President 's Hall or in some other convenient place in his House And further his Highness of his meer Goodness and great Benignity for the better entreatment as well of such of the said Council as be not well able to forbear their own Affairs and attend upon the said Council without further help for the charge of the Horse-meat and Lodgings when they shall attend in Council to serve his Highness As for such others that might better themselves with their Learning and Policies if they were not detained there about his Grace's Affairs doth by these Presents limit and appoint to divers of the aforesaid Councellors hereafter named certain particular Fees as ensueth that is to say To Sir Robert Bowes Kt. in respect of his Attendance and towards his Horse-meat and other Charges an hundred Merks yearly to Sir William Babthorp Kt. for the like 50 l. yearly to Sir Leonard Becquith for the like causes an 100 Merks yearly to Sir Thomas Gargrave Kt. for the like 50 l. yearly to Robert Chaloner Esquire for the like 50 l. yearly to Richard Norton Esq for his Fee 40 l. to Thomas Eymis Secretary for the like yearly Fee 33 l. 6 s. 8 d. And further his Grace doth appoint one Messenger to serve the said Council who shall give continual attendance upon the said Lord President and have his Meat Drink and Lodging in the said Lord Presidents House and to have yearly for his Fee 6 l. 13 s. 4 d. And further his Grace's pleasure is That the said 1000 l. for the Lord President and all the said other Fees shall be paid yearly at the Feasts of the Annunciation of our Lady and St. Michael the Arch-Angel by even Portions of the Revenues of his Graces Lands in those parts and that for that purpose an Assignment and Warrant to be made to the Receiver General of his Grace's Revenues there And to furnish the said Lord President and Council
attendant in the House of him that shall retain them And the said Lord President and Council shall in every their General Sittings give special notice and charge That no Nobleman nor other shall retain any of the said Tenants and Farmers otherwise than is aforesaid Charging also the said Farmers and Tenants upon pain of the forfeiture of their Farms and Holds and incurring of his Majesty's further Displeasure and Indignation in no wise to agree to any such Retainers other than is before-said but wholly to depend upon his Highness and upon such as his Highness hath or shall appoint to be Officers Rulers or Directors over them And his Grace's Pleasure further is That in every such Sitting and in all other Places where the said Lord President and Council shall have any notable Assemblies before them they shall give strait Charge and Commandment to the People to conform themselves in all things to the observation of such Laws Ordinances and Determinations as be made passed and agreed upon by his Grace's Parliament touching Religion and the most Godly Service set forth in their own Mother Tongue for their Comforts And likewise to the Laws touching the abolishing of the usurped and pretended Power of the Bishop of Rome whose Abuses they shall so beat into their Heads by continual inculcation as they may smell and understand the same and may perceive the same to be declared with their Hearts and not with their Tongues only for a form And likewise they shall declare the Order and Determination taken and agreed upon for the Abrogation of certain vain Holy Days being appointed by the Bishop of Rome to blind the World and to persuade the same that they might make Saints at their pleasures and thereby through idleness do give occasion of the increase of many and great Vices and Inconveniences which Points his Majesty doth earnestly require and straitly commmand the said Lord President and Council to set forth with all dexterity and to punish extreamly for example all Offenders in the same And his Majesty willeth the said Council as he doubteth not but they will most earnestly set forth all such other Things and Matters as for the confirmation of the People in those Matters and other the King's Majesty's Proceedings and things convenient to be remembred be or shall be set forth or devised and sent unto them for that purpose Further his Highness Pleasure is That the said Lord President and Council shall from time to time make diligent inquisition of the wrongful taking in and inclosing of Commons and other Grounds and who be extream therein and in taking and exacting of unreasonable Fines and Gressomes and overing or raising of Rents and to call the Parties that have so evil used themselves therein before them and leaving all Respects and Affections apart they shall take such order for the Redresses of Enormities used in the same as the poor People be not oppressed but that they may live after their Sorts and Qualities And if it shall chance that the said Lord President and Council shall vary in Opinion either in the Law or for any Order to be taken in any Matter or Fact before them if the case be of very great Weight and Importance then the Opinion of the greater or more part of the number of Counsellors appointed to give continual attendance shall take place and determine the Doubt and if they be of like like number of Counsellors bounden to continual Attendance then that Party whereunto the Lord President shall give his Assent shall be followed and take place And if the Case and Matter be of great Importance and the Question of the Law then the Lord President and Council shall signify the Case and Matter to the Judges at Westminster who shall with diligence advertise them again of their Opinions therein And if the Matter be of great Importance and an Order to be taken upon the Fact then the said Lord President and Council attendant upon his Person upon the same whereupon they shall have knowledg again how to use themselves in that behalf And the said Lord President and Council shall take special regard upon complaint of Spoil Extortions or Oppressions to examine the same speedily that the Party grieved may have due and undelayed Remedy and Restitution And for want of Ability in the Offenders thereunto they to be punished to the Example of others And if any Man of what degree soever he be shall upon a good lawful and reasonable Cause or Matter and so appearing to the Lord President and Council by Information or otherwise demand Surety of Peace or Justice against any great Lord or Nobleman of that Country the said Lord President and Council shall in that case grant the Petition of the poorest Man against the richest or greatest Lord being of the Council or no as they should grant the same being lawfully asked against Men of the meanest sort degree and behaviour And forasmuch as it may chance the said Lord President to be sometime diseased that he shall not be able to travel for the direction of such Matters as then shall occur or to be called to the Parliament or otherwise to be imploied in the King's Majesty's Affairs or about other Business for good Reformation or Order within his Rule or for other reasonable cause by his discretion To the intent therefore that the said Council may be and remain ever full and perfect and that they may be at all times in the same one Person to direct and use all things in such and the same order sort and form as the said Lord President should and might do by virtue of the afore-said's Commissions and these Instructions his Majesty's Pleasure is That when the said Lord President shall be so diseased absent or letted as is before-said that he cannot conveniently supply his room himself that then he shall name and appoint one of the said Commissioners being appointed to give continual attendance to supply his Room for that season during his said Disease Absence or Lett and shall deliver the Signet to the Person so appointed to keep during the same time And the King's Highness during the same time giveth unto the said Person so appointed the Name of Vice-President which Name nevertheless he shall no longer continue than during the time that the said Lord President shall so be sick absent or letted as is before-said And his Majesty's Pleasure is That for the time only that any of the said Council as is before-said shall occupy the said Room and Place as a Vice-President that all the rest of the Council shall in all things use him in like sort and with like reverence as they be bound by those Injunctions to use the Lord President himself whereunto his Grace doubteth not but every of them will conform themselves accordingly And further his Majesty by these Presents giveth full Power and Authority to the said Lord President and Council That when the Condition of any Recognisance
you four three or two of you full Power and Authority to call before you if ye shall think so good the said John Tailour John Hooper and John Harley and every of them And thereupon either by Order of the Ecclesiastical Laws or of the Laws of our Realm or of both proceed to the declaring the said Bishopricks to be void as they be already indeed void To the intent some such other meet Personages may be elected thereunto as for their godly Life Learning and Sobriety may be thought worthy the Places In Witness c. Apud Westm 15 die Martii Number 13. Bonner's Certificate that Bishop Scory had put away his Wife Regist Bonn. Fol. 347. EDmundus permissione Divina London Episcopus Universis singulis Christi fidelibus ad quos praesentes literae nostrae testimoniales pervenerint ac eis praesertum quos infra scripta tangunt seu tangere poterint quomodolibet in futurum salutem in Auctore salutis fidem indubiam praesentibus adhibere Quia boni Pastoris officium tunc nos rite exequi arbitramur cum ad exemplar Christi errantes oves ad caulam dominici gregis reducimus Ecclesiae Christi quae redeunti gremium non claudit restituimus quia dilectus Confrater noster Joannes nuper Cicestrien Episcopus in Dioc. jurisdictione nostris London ad praesens residentiam moram faciens qui olim laxatis Pudicitiae castitatis habenis contra Sacros Canones Sanctorum Patrum decreta ad illicitas prohibitas convolavit nuptias se ea ratione non solum Ecclesiastic Sacrament pertractand omnino indignum verum etiam a publica officii sui pastoralis functione privatum suspensum reddens transactae licentiosae vitae valde poenitentem deplorantem plurimis Argumentis se declaravit ac pro commissis poenitentiam alias per nos sibi injunctam salutarem aliquo temporis tractu in cordis sui amaritudine animi dolore peregit vitam hactenus degens laudabilem spemque faciens id se in posterum facturum atque ob id ad Ecclesiasticae ac Pastoralis Functionis statum saltem cum quodam temperamento justitia exigente reponend hinc est quod nos praemissa ac humilem dicti confratris nostri petitionem pro reconciliatione sua habenda obtinenda considerantes ejus precibus favorabiliter inclinati eundem Confratrem nostum ad publicam Ecclesiastici Ministerii Officii sui Pastoralis Functionem Executionem infra Dioc. nostram London exercend quatenus de jure possumus absque cujusque praejudicio restituimus rehabilitavimus redintegravimus prout tenore praesentium sic restituimus rehabilitamus redintegramus Sacrosanctae Ecclesiae clementia Christianae Charitate id exigentibus Vobis igitur universis singulis supradictis praefatum confratrem nostrum sic ut praemittitur restitutum rehabilitatum reintegratum fuisse esse ad omnes effectus supradictos significamus notificamus per praesentes sigillo nostro sigillat Dat. in Manerio nostro de Fulham die mensis Julii Anno Dom. 1554. nostrae Transla Anno 15. Number 14. A Letter of the Queen's to the Justices of the Peace in Norfolk MARY the Queen TRusty and well-beloved We greet you well And whereas We have heretofore signified our Pleasure both by our Proclamation general and by our Letters to many of you particularly for the good Order and Stay of that our County of Norfolk from Rebellions Tumults and Uproars and to have a special regard to Vagabonds and to such as did spread any vain Prophesies seditious false or untrue Rumors and to punish them accordingly We have nevertheless to Our no small grief sundry Intelligences of divers and sundry lewd and seditious Tales forged and spread by certain malicious Persons touching the Estate of our Person with many other vain and slanderous Reports tending to the moving of Sedition and Rebellion whose Fault and passing unpunished seemeth either to be winked at or at least little considered which is to Us very strange We have therefore thought good eftsoons to require and command you to be not only more circumspect in the good ordering of that our County according to our Trust conceived of you but also to use all the best means and ways ye can in the diligent examining and searching out from Man to Man the Authors and Publishers of these vain Prophesies and untrue Bruits the very foundation of all Rebellions and the same being found to punish them as the quality of their Offence shall appear to you to deserve whereby the malicious sort may be the more feared to attempt the like and Our good loving Subjects live in more quiet And for Our better service in this behalf We think good that ye divide your selves unto several parts of that our County so that every of you have some part in charge whereby ye may the better butt out the malicious and yet nevertheless to meet often together for the better conferring herein And that ye signify your Doings and the state of that Shire by your general Letters once every month at least to our Privy Council And like-as We shall consider such of you to your advancements whose diligence shall set forwards our Service in this Part so shall We have good cause to note great negligence and fault in them that shall omit their Duty in this behalf Given under our Signet at our Mannor of St. James the 23d of May in the first Year of our Reign Number 15. The Title of Bonner 's whole Book Articles to be enquired of in the General Visitation of Edmund Bishop of London exercised by him in the Year of our Lord 1554. in the City and Diocess of London and set forth by the same for his own discharge towards God and the World to the Honour of God and his Catholick Church and to the Commodity and Profit of all those that either are good which he would were all or delighteth in goodness which he wisheth to be many without any particular grudg or displeasure to any one good or bad within this Realm which Articles he desireth all Men of their Charity especially those that are of his Diocess to take with as good intent and mind as the said Bishop wisheth and desireth which is to the best And the said Bishop withal desireth all People to understand That whatsoever Opinion good or bad hath been received of him or whatsoever usage or custom hath been heretofore his only intent and purpose is to do his Duty charitably and with that love favour and respect both towards God and every Christian Person which any Bishop should shew to his Flock in any wise Article 1. VVHether the Clergy to give example to Laity have in their Living in their Teaching and in their Doing so behaved themselves that they in the judgment of indifferent Persons have declared themselves to search principally the Honour of God and his Church the Health of
alios Auctoritate Apostolica tenore praesentium concedimus facultatem Decernentes te omnibus singulis facultatibus praedictis in quibuscunque partibus praedictis cum illorum seu in illis residentibus personis ac familiaribus tuis libere uti posse Non obstantibus defectibus aliis praedictis ac Lateranen Vienen Pictaven Generalium ac aliorum Consiliorum necnon piae memoriae Bonifacii Papae VIII etiam Praedecessoris nostri per quam concessiones percipiendi fructus in absentia sine praefinitione temporis fieri prohibentur ac de una vel duabus Dietis in Concilio generali edita aliis Apostolicis ac in Provincialibus Sinodalibus Conciliis editis generalibus vel specialibus constitutionibus ordinationibus etiam quibusvis Regulis Cancellariae Apostolicae editis edendis quarum tempora durantia ac etiam pluries prorogata decursa de novo concedere possis quibus aliis praemissis in specie valeas derogare statutis consuetudinibus Ecclesiarum Monasteriorum Universitatum Collegiorum Civitatum hujusmodi necnon ordinum quorumcunque etiam juramento confirmatione Apostolica vel quavis firmitate alia roboratis etiam si de illis servandis non impetrandis Literis contra ea illis etiam ab alio vel aliis impetratis seu alias quovismodo concessis non utendo personae quibus indultum de percipiendis fructibus in absentia hujusmodi concessum fuerit praestitissent eatenus vel imposterum forsan praestare contigerit juramentum ac quibusvis privilegiis indultis generalibus vel specialibus ordinibus quibuscunque etiam Cluniacens Cistercien quomodolibet concessis confirmatis renovatis innovatis quae praemissis quovismodo obstarent per quae praesentibus non expressa vel totaliter non inserta effectus earum impediri valeat quomodolibet vel differri de quibus quorumque totis tenoribus de verbo ad verbum habenda sit in nostris Literis mâ—ntio specialis quae quoad hoc nolumus cuiquam suffragari quibus omnibus fundationibus quibuscunque prout expedierit secundum rei Casus exigentiam ut tibi placuerit valeas derogare quodque aliqui super provisionibus sibi faciendis de hujusmodi vel aliis Beneficiis Ecclesiasticis in illis partibus speciales vel generales dictae sedis vel Legatorum ejus Literas impetratas etiam si per eas ad inhibitionem reservationem decretum vel alias quomodolibet sit processum quibus omnibus personas quibus per te de beneficiis praedictis providebitur in eorum assecutione volumus anteferri sed nullum per hoc eis quoad assecutionem beneficiorum aliorum praejudicium generari Seu si Locorum Ordinariis Collatoribus vel quibusvis aliis communiter vel divisim ab eadem sit sede indultum quod ad receptionem vel provisionem alicujus minime teneantur ad id compelli aut quod interdici suspendi vel excommunicari non possint quodque de hujusmodi vel aliis beneficiis Ecclesiasticis ad eorum collationem provisionem presentationem electionem seu quamvis aliam dispositionem conjunctim vel separatim spectantibus nulli valeat provideri seu commenda fieri per Literas Apostolicas non facientes plenam expressam ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto hujusmodi mentionem qualibet alia dictae sedis indulgentia generali vel speciali cujuscunque tenoris existat per quam praesentibus non expressam vel totaliter non insertam effectus Literarum tuarum impediri valeat quomodolibet vel differi de qua cujusque toto tenore habenda sit in nostris Literis mentio specialis Et quia difficile esset praesentes in singulis Literis tuis super praemissis comedendis inferri aut ad omnia Loca in quibus de eis fides facienda esset deferri volumus decernimus earum transumptis etiam per impressionem factis tuo sigillo munitis ac manu tui Secretarii aut Regentis Cancellariae tuae subscriptis dictisque Literis tuis absque earundem praesentium in toto vel in parte insertione eam ubique fidem in Judicio extra adhiberi quae ipsis praesentibus adhiberetur si originaliter exhiberentur Dat. Romae apud Sanctum Petrum Anno Incarnationis Domini Millesimo quingentessimo quadragessimo tertio Tertio Kalend. Februarii Pontificatus nostri Anno decimo C. L. de Torres N. Richardus In Dorso Data in Secretaria Apostolica De Torres Number 18. A Letter of the Queen's recommending the Promotion of Cardinal Pool to the Popedom written to the Bishop of Winchester the Earl of Arundel and the Lord Paget then at Calice An Original MARY the Queen Cotton Libr. Titus B. 2. RIght Reverend Father in God right trusty and right well-beloved and right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Counsellors and right trusty and well-beloved Counsellors We greet you well And where We do consider that Christ's Catholick Church and the whole state of Christendom having been of late so sundry ways vexed it should greatly help to further some quiet stay and redress of that is amiss if at this time of the Pope's Holiness Election some such godly learned and well-disposed Person may be chosen to that Place as shall be given to see good Order maintained and all Abuses in the Church reformed and known besides to the World to be of godly Life and Disposition And remembring on the other side the great Inconveniency that were like to arise to the State of the Church if worldly Respects being only weighed in this choice any such should be preferred to that Room as wanting those godly Qualities before remembred might give any occasion of the decay of the Catholick Faith We cannot for the discharge of our Duty to God and the World but both earnestly wish and carefully travel that such a one may be chosen and that without long delay or contention as for all respects may be most fittest to occupy that Place to the furtherance of God's Glory and quietness of Christendom And knowing no Person in our mind more fit for that purpose than our dearest Cousin the Lord Cardinal Pool whom the greatest part of Christendom hath heretofore for his long Experience integrity of Life and great Learning thought meet for that Place We have thought good to pray you that taking some good occasion for that purpose you do in our Name speak with the Cardinal of Lorrain and the Constable and the rest of the Commissioners of our good Brother the French King praying them to recommend unto our said good Brother in our Name our said dearest Cousin to be named by him to such Cardinals as be at his Devotion so as the rather by his good furtherance and means this our Motion may take place Whereunto if it shall please him to give his Assent like-as upon knowledg thereof We shall for our part
as you shall be sure of my poor daily prayer for other pleasure can I not do you And thus the Blessed Trinity both bodily and ghostly long preserve and prosper you I pray you pardon me that I write not unto you of mine own hand for verily I am compelled to forbear writing for a while by reason of this Disease of mine whereof the chief occasion is grown as it is thought by the stooping and leaning on my Breast that I have used in writing And thus eft-soons I beseech our Lord long to preserve you Number 22. Directions of Queen Mary to her Council touching the Reformation of the Church out of her own Original Ex M. S. D G. Petyte FIrst That such as had Commission to talk with my Lord Cardinal at his first coming touching the Goods of the Church should have recourse unto him at the least once in a week not only for putting these Matters in execution as much as may be before the Parliament but also to understand of him which way might be best to bring to good effect those Matters that have been begun concerning Religion both touching good Preaching I wish that may supply and overcome the evil Preaching in time past and also to make a sure Provision that no evil Books shall either be printed bought or sold without just punishment Therefore I think it should be well done that the Universities and Churches of this Realm should be visited by such Persons as my Lord Cardinal with the rest of you may be well assured to be worthy and sufficient Persons to make a true and just account thereof remitting the choice of them to him and you Touching punishment of Hereticks me thinketh it ought to be done without rashness not leaving in the mean while to do Justice to such as by Learning would seem to deceive the simple and the rest so to be used that the People might well perceive them not to be condemned without just occasion whereby they shall both understand the Truth and beware to do the like And especially in London I would wish none to be burnt without some of the Councils presence and both there and every-where good Sermons at the same I verily believe that many Benefices should not be in one Man's hand but after such sort as every Priest might look to his own Charge and remain resident there whereby they should have but one Bond to discharge towards God Whereas now they have many which I take to be the cause that in most part of this Realm there is over-much want of good Preachers and such as should with their Doctrine overcome the evil diligence of the abused Preachers in the time of Schism not only by their Preaching but also by their good Example without which in mine Opinion their Sermons shall not so much profit as I wish And like-as their good Example on their behalf shall undoubtedly do much good so I account my self bound on my behalf also to shew such example in encouraging and maintaining those Persons well-doing their Duty not forgetting in the mean while to correct and punish them which do contrary that it may be evident to all this Realm how I discharge my Conscience therein and minister true Justice in so doing Number 23. Injunctions by Hugh Latimer Bishop of Worcester to the Prior and Convent of St. Mary House in Worcester 1537. Hugh by the goodness of God Bishop of Worcester wisheth to his Brethren the Prior and Convent aforesaid Grace Mercy Peace and true knowledg of God's Word from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ Forasmuch as in this my Visitation L. 3 us Reg. Prior. Convent Wigorn. I evidently perceive the Ignorance and Negligence of divers Religious Persons in this Monastery to be intollerable and not to be suffered for that thereby doth reign Idolatry and many kinds of Superstitions and other Enormities And considering withal that our Soveraign Lord the King for some part of Remedy of the same hath granted by his most gracious License that the Scripture of God may be read in English of all his obedient Subjects I therefore willing your Reformation in most favourable manner to your least displeasur do heartily require you all and every one of you and also in God's behalf command the same according as your Duty is to obey me as God's Minister and the Kings in all my lawful and honest Commandments that you observe and keep inviolably all these Injunctions following under pain of the Law FIrst Forasmuch as I perceive that some of you neither have observed the King's Injunctions nor yet have them with you as willing to observe them therefore ye shall from henceforth both have and observe diligently and faithfully as well special commandments of Preaching as other Injunctions given in his Graces Visitation Item That the Prior shall provide of the Monasteries charge a whole Bible in English to be laid fast chained in some open place either in their Church or Cloister Item That every Religious Person have at the least a New Testament in English by the Feast of the Nativity of our Lord next ensuing Item Whensoever there shall be any Preaching in your Monastery that all manner of Singing and other Ceremonies be utterly laid aside in his preaching time and all other Service shortned as need shall be and all Religious Persons quietly to hearken to the Preaching Item That ye have a Lecture of Scripture read every day in English amongst you save Holy-days Item That every Religious Person be at every Lecture from the beginning to the ending except they have a necessary Lett allowed them by the Prior. Item That every Religious House have a Layman to their Steward for all former Businesses Item That you have a continual Schoolmaster sufficiently learned to teach your Grammer Item That no Religious Person discourage any manner of Lay-man or Woman or any other from the reading of any good Book either in Latin or English Item That the Prior have at his Dinner or Supper every day a Chapter read from the beginning of the Scripture to the end and that in English wheresoever he be in any of his own Places and to have edifying communication of the same Item That the Covent sit together four to one Mess and to eat together in common and to have Scripture read in likewise and have communication thereof and after their Dinner or Supper their Reliques and Fragments to be distributed to the poor People Item That the Covent and Prior provide Distributions to be ministred in every Parish whereas ye be Parsons and Proprietaries and according to the King's Injunctions in that behalf Item That all these my Injunctions be read every month once in the Chapter House before all the Brethren Number 24. A Letter of Ann Boleyn's to Gardner Ex Chartophylac Regio Mr. Stephens I thank you for my Letter wherein I perceive the willing and faithful Mind that you have to do me pleasure not doubting
Workmen already gone to Fortify Paleano Neptuno and Rocca del Papa and certain Captains appointed and gone thither also The Legat to the Emperor's Majesty and the King's Majesty departed the 30th of the last The Ambassador of Polonia is returned towards his Master His Petition as I am informed to his Holiness was to have License for Priests to Marry and all Lay-folk to receive the Communion Sub utraque specie in the Realm of Polonia and certain Dismes upon the Clergy to be spent against the Turk His Answer as I hear was in general with relation of all such Matters to the General Council Also there came hither four Ambassadors very honourably from the State of Genua with the Obedience of that State to his Holiness Which Ambassador did visit me delaring the good Will Amity and Service that the said State bare towards the King and your most Excellent Majesty desiring me advertise your Majesty thereof The 24th of the last the Pope his Holiness kept the Anniversary of his Coronation I was warned to be at the Chappel by the Officers appointed for that purpose Also one of his Holiness Gentlemen was sent to invite me to dine with his Holiness that day At my coming to the Court the Ambassador of Portugal being there at his Holiness coming forth would have kept the Place amongst all the Ambassadors from me that I was wont to stand in that is next the French Ambassador And next to me would be the Ambassador of Polonia I came to the Ambassador of Portugal as gently as I could and for that he would not give me my Place I took him by the Shoulder and removed him out of that Place saying That it was your Majesty 's Ambasdor's Place always Beneath me he would not stand neither next me he should not for the Ambassador of Polonia who claimed next to me Whereupon the Portugal went and complained to the Duke of Paleano who went streight to the Pope and after him went the said Ambassador of Portugal to him himself His Holiness willed him to depart therehence He desired that I should depart likewise And thereupon the Duke came to me saying That the Pope his Pleasure was I should depart also I asked him Why He said That his Holiness to avoid dissention would have me to depart I told him I made no Dissention for if the other would keep his own Place and not usurpe upon the Place that always the Ambassors of England in times past were wont to be in he might be in quiet and suffer me to be in quiet likewise and not to seek that seemed him not All this Year he never sought it till now why now I cannot tell but he may be sure he shall not have it of me unless your Majesty command it Also the Master of the Houshold with his Holiness said That I was invited and that Portugal was not but came upon his own head I am much bound to the Marquess he was very angry with the Portugal being his Brother to attempt any such thing against your Majesty's Ambassador and sent to me as soon as he heard of it Indeed he was not there I kept my Place from him sending him to seek his Place in such sort that all the Ambassadors thought it well done and others that were indifferent said no less I told the Duke that I would not lose a jot of your Majesty's Honour for no Man For it is the Place of Ambassadors of England nigh a thousand Years before there was any King in Portugal Other Occurents here be none And thus I beseech Almighty God to conserve your most Excellent Majesty in long and most prosperous Life From Rome the 9th of June 1556. Your Majesty's most Humble Subject and Poor Servant Edward Carne Number 32. A Commission for a severer way of proceeding against Hereticks PHilip and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of England Rot. Pat. in Dorso Rot. 3 4. Phil. Mar. 2 p. Spain France both Sicills Jerusalem and Ireland and Defenders of the Faith Arch-Dukes of Austria Duke of Burgundy Millain and Brabant Counts of Harspurge Flanders and Tyroll To the Right Reverend Father in God Edmond Bishop of London and to the Reverend Father in God Our right trusty and right well-beloved Counsellor Thomas Bishop of Ely and to Our right trusty and right well-beloved William Windsor Kt. Lord Windsor Edward North Kt. Lord North and to Our trusty and right well-beloved Counsellors John Bourne Kt. one of Our chief Secretaries John Mordaunt Knight Francis Englefield Kt. Master of our Wards and Liveries Edward Walgrave Kt. Master of Our great Wardrobe Nicholas Hare Kt. Master of the Rolls in our Court of Chancery and to Our trusty and well-beloved Thomas Pope Kt. Roger Cholmley Kt. Richard Read Kt. Thomas Stradling Kt. and Rowland Hill Kt. William Rastall Serjeant at Law Henry Cole Clark Dean of Pauls William Roper and Randulph Cholmley Esquires William Cooke Thomas Martin John Story and John Vaughan Doctors of Law Greeting Forasmuch as divers devilish and clamourous Persons have not only invented bruited and set forth divers false Rumours Tales and seditious Slanders against Us but also have sown divers Heresies and Heretical Opinions and set forth divers seditious Books within this our Realm of England meaning thereby to move procure and stir up Divisions Strife Contentions and Seditions not only amongst Our loving Subjects but also betwixt Us and Our said Subjects with divers other outragious Misdemeanours Enormities Contempts and Offences daily committed and done to the disquieting of Us and Our People We minding and intending the due punishment of such Offenders and the repressing of such-like Offences Enormities and Misbehaviours from henceforth having special trust and confidence in your Fidelities Wisdoms and Discretions have authorized appointed and assigned you to be our Commissioners and by these presents do give full Power and Authority unto you and three of you to enquire as well by the Oaths of twelve good and lawful Men as by Witnesses and all other means and politick ways you can devise of all and sundry Heresies Heretical Opinions Lollardies heretical and seditious Books Concealments Contempts Conspiracies and of all false Rumours Tales Seditious and Clamorous Words and Sayings raised published bruited invented or set forth against Us or either of Us or against the quiet Governance and Rule of Our People and Subjects by Books Letters Tales or otherwise in any County City Burrough or other Place or Places within this Our Realm of England and elsewhere in any Place or Places beyond the Seas and of the bringers in Users Buyers Sellers Readers Keepers or Conveyers of any such Letters Books Rumour or Tale and of all and every their Coadjutors Counsellors Consorters Procurers Abetters and Maintainers Giving to you and three of you full Power and Authority by vertue hereof to search out and take into your hands and possession all manner of heretical and seditious Books Letters Writings wheresoever they
enabling of their own Judgments to treat and conclude of such Laws as might depend thereupon This also being thought very reasonable was signified to both Parties and so fully agreed upon And the day appointed for the first Meeting to be the Friday in the Forenoon being the last of March at Westminster Church where both for good Order and for Honour of the Conferences by the Queen's Majesty's Commandment the Lords and others of the Privy-Council were present and a great part of the Nobility also And notwithstanding the former Order appointed and consented unto by both Parties yet the Bishop of Winchester and his Colleagues alleadging that they had mistaken that their Assertions and Reasons should be written and so only recited out of the Book said Their Book was not then ready written but they were ready to Argue and Dispute and therefore they would for that time repeat in Speech that which they had to say to the first Proposition This variation from the former Order and specially from that which themselves had by the said Arch-Bishop in writing before required adding thereto the Reason of the Apostle that to contend with words is profitable to nothing but to the subversion of the Hearer seemed to the Queen's Majesty somewhat strange and yet was it permitted without any great reprehension because they excused themselves with mistaking the Order and argued that they would not fail but put it in writing and according to the former Order deliver it to the other Part. And so the said Bishop of Winchester and his Colleagues appointed Dr. Cole Dean of Pauls to be their Utterer of their Minds who partly by Speech only and partly by reading of Authorities written and at certain times being informed of his Colleagues what to say made a declaration of their Meanings and their Reasons to the first Proposition Which being ended they were asked by the Privy Council If any of them had any more to be said and they said No. So as then the other Part was licensed to shew their Minds which they did accordingly to the first Order exhibiting all that which they meant to propound in a Book written Which after a Prayer and Invocation made most humbly to Almighty God for the enduing of them with his Holy Spirit and a Protestation also to stand to the Doctrine of the Catholick Church builded upon the Scriptures and the Doctrine of the Prophets and the Apostles was distinctly read by one Robert Horn Batchelor in Divinity late Dean of Duresm And the same being ended with some likelyhood as it seemed that the same was much allowable to the Audience certain of the Bishops began to say contrary to their former Answer that they had now much more to say to this Matter wherein although they might have been well reprehended for such manner of cavillation yet for avoiding any more mistaking of Orders in this Colloquie or Conference and for that they should utter all that which they had to say it was both ordered and thus openly agreed upon of both Parts in the full Audience that upon the Monday following the Bishops should bring their Minds and Reasons in Writing to the second Assertion and the last also if they could and first read the same and that done the other Part should bring likewise theirs to the same and being read each of them should deliver to other the same Writings And in the mean time the Bishops should put in writing not only all that which Doctor Cole had that day uttered but all such other Matters as they any otherwise could think of for the same and as soon as might possible to send the same Book touching the first Assertion to the other part and they should receive of them that Writing which Master Horn had there read that day and upon Monday it should be agreed what day they should exhibit their Answer touching the first Proposition Thus both parts assented thereto and the Assembly was quietly dismissed And therefore upon Monday the like Assembly began again at the Place and Hour appointed and there upon what sinister or disordered meaning is not yet fully known though in some part it be understanded the Bishop of Winchester and his Colleagues and specially Lincoln refused to exhibit or read according to the former notorious Order on Friday that which they had prepared for the second Assertion and thereupon by the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal they being first gently and favourably required to keep the Order appointed and that taking no place being secondly as it behoved pressed with the more earnest request they neither regarding the Authority of that Place nor their own Reputation nor the Credit of the Cause utterly refused that to do And finally being again particularly every one of them apart distinctly by Name required to understand their Opinions therein they all saving one which was the Abbot of Westminster having some more consideration of Order and his Duty of Obedience than the other utterly and plainly denied to have their Book read some of them as more earnestly than other some so also some others more indiscreetly and irreverently than others Whereupon giving such Example of Disorders Stubbornness and Self-will as hath not been seen and suffered in such an Honourable Assembly being of the two Estates of this Realm the Nobilities and Commons besides the Persons of the Queen's Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council the same Assembly was dismissed and the Godly and most Christian Purpose of the Queen's Majesty made frustrate And afterwards for the contempt so notoriously made the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln who have most obstinately disobeyed both Common Authority and varied manifestly from their own Order specially Lincoln who shewed more folly than the other were condignly committed to the Tower of London and the rest saving the Abbot of VVestminster stand bound to make daily their personal appearance before the Council and not to depart the City of London and VVestminster until further Order be taken with them for their Disobedience and Contempt N. Bacon Cust Sigill F. Shrewsbury F. Bedford Pembrok E. Clynton G. Rogers F. Knollys W. Cecill A. Cave Number 6. An Address made by some Bishops and Divines to Queen Elizabeth against the Use of Images To the Queen 's most Excellent Majesty WE knowing your gracious Clemency and considering the necessity of the Matter that we have to move the one doth encourage us and the other compel us as before to make our humble Petition unto your Highness and to renew our former Suit not in any respect of self-will stoutness or striving against your Majesty God we take to Witness for with David we confess that we are but as Canes mortui aut Pulices in comparison But we do it only for that fear and reverence which we bear to the Majesty of Almighty God in whose Hands to fall 't is terrible for it lieth in his Power to destroy for ever and to cast both Body and Soul into Hell Fire
200 went away as themselves published it but our Author was generous and free-hearted so that he would make the Exiles to bear some proportion to the Ministers that were burnt and as he made some hundreds of the one so 30000 was but a moderate number to be exiled 200 would have sounded pitifully in such an Heroical Work Ibid. 66. He says It was brought under Debate whether Peter Martyr should be burnt but because he came into England upon the Publick Faith he was let go yet his Wives Body was raised out of the Church-yard and cast into a Dunghil and Bucer and Fagius's Bodies were burnt It could not be debated whether Peter Martyr should be burnt for the Laws of Burning were not made till a Year after he went out of England and the raising his Wives Body and the burning the other Bodies was done almost four Years after this though our Author relates it as done at the same time 67. He says Ibid. The Queen at first could not repeal the Laws then in force for Heresy but she suspended them all and exhorted her Subjects to return to the Catholick Rites upon which the People did universally return to them The Queen could neither repeal nor suspend the Laws then in force and she did neither When she was in Suffolk she promised the Religion established by Law should not be changed When she came to London she declared she would force no Consciences but soon after she added a Limitation to this Till the Parliament should order it After that all People were encouraged to set up the Mass every-where and it did spread into most parts of the Kingdom but this was done both against Law and the Queen 's Royal Word 68. He says ' All Pulpits were opened to Catholick Preachers Ibid. and the Hereticks were not suffered to preach This he relates as if it had been the effect of the Peoples Zeal but it flowed from a Proclamation of the Queen's that none should preach unless he obtained a License under the Great Seal which was as high an Act of Supremacy as ever her Father did 69. He says Ibid. She made first of all Funeral Rites to be performed for her Brother after the form of the Catholicks though he had died in Heresy and intended to have had such Rites from her Father but being better instructed she found it could not be done for him that had been the chief Author of the Schism and of all the evil that followed it King Edward was buried according to the Rites of the English Liturgy so that the Funeral Rites were not according to the old Forms It is true the Queen had in her own Chappel such Rites for him As for her Father some of the Writers of that Time say it was much pressed to have his Body at least raised and carried out of the Consecrated Ground if not burnt and in this she is said to have stood upon the Dignity of a Crowned Head and the decency of a Daughters Duty to her Fathers Ashes so that she would not consent to so barbarous a thing 70. He condemns those who having been defiled with Heresy Pag. 233 and thereby under Censures did notwithstanding that administer the Sacraments and do the other Offices of Priesthood before they were reconciled to the See of Rome This he says was such a Sin that it may be reckoned one of the Causes of that Queen's dying so soon and he sets down as a Caution for the future that if we should come to be again reconciled to that See we might not relapse into the like Error This was indeed Cardinal Pool's Advice that the whole Kingdom ought to have been put under an Interdict and that all Holy Offices were to cease till they were reconciled to the See of Rome but the whole Clergy not only many as he says being involved in those Censures if they had staied for officiating till they had been reconciled to the See of Rome perhaps it had not been done at all Ibid. 71. He says The Queen partly by her Authority partly by the concurrence of the Parliament got the ancient way of the Service to be again restored the Hereticks not daring to oppose it much All that was done in the first Parliament was the restoring things to the same state they had been in when King Henry died which was indeed the setting up that they called Schisme by Law It was no wonder those he calls Hereticks could not oppose it much when so many of their Bishops had been turned out and imprisoned others were violently thrust out of the House of Lords and the Elections of the Members of Parliament had been so managed that in many places Force was used and false Returns were made in other Places Pag. 234. 72. He says Only one that was bolder than the rest threw a Dagger at him who preached the first Catholick Sermon at St. Pauls and another discharged a Pistol at another preaching in the same place This one would think by his Relation was done after the Parliament had set up the Mass again whereas it was soon after the Queen came to the Crown long before the Parliament and that of the Pistol was some months after the Parliament But if he had designed to deliver a true History to the World he should have added that upon the Tumult that was raised against the Preacher he prayed Mr. Bradford and Mr. Rogers two afterwards burnt for the Reformed Religion to speak to the People and perswade them to be quiet upon which they both exhorted the People to behave themselves more peaceably and reverently and Bradford went into the Pulpit that he might be the better heard and so near was he to the Danger that the Dagger pierced his Sleeve yet these two were had in such esteem that the Tumult was quieted and they carried the Preacher safe home One of them being to preach in the Afternoon exhorted the People to be peaceable and quiet and severely condemned the Tumult that had been in the morning But such was the gratitude and justice of the Popish Party that it was pretended because they had appeased the Tumult that therefore they had also raised it so they were upon that pretence put in Prison where they lay a Year and a half till the Laws for burning were revived and were then burnt for Heresy Pag. 235. 73. He says Commendone was sent by Order from the Pope into England who obtained a Writing from the Queen wherein she promised Obedience to the See of Rome upon which Pool was appointed Legat. It is no wonder our Author understood not the Affairs of the Reformation aright when he was so ill informed about the Transactions of his own Party Commendone was not sent by the Pope to England The Legat at Brussels sent him over from thence without staying for Orders from Rome Page 239. 74. He says William Thomas Clerk of the Council had conspired to
Rudiments of Grammar to her by the Title of Princess of Cornwal and Wales Besides the Letter of Pope Leo's declaring K. Henry P. 19. l. 26. Defender of the Faith there was a more pompous one sent over by P. Clement the 7th March 5. 1523 4 which as is supposed granted that Title to his Successors whereas the first Grant seems to have been only Personal P. 22. l. 2. No wonder there was no Seal to that Grant of King Edgars for Seals were little used in England before the Conquest Ibid. l. 10. The Monks were not then setled in half the Cathedrals in England their chief Seats were in the Rich Abbeys that were scarce subject to the Bishops Ibid. Marg. April 1524 was not the 14th Year of the King's Reign as it is put on the Margent but the 15th P. 44. l. 5. from bottom The Lord Piercy was in the Cardinal's Family rather in a way of Education not unusual in those Times than of Service P. 47. l. 12. from bottom The General of the Observants in Spain seems an improper expression for the Generals have the government of the whole Order every-where yet I find him so called in some Originals see Coll. pag. 22 23. whether it was done improperly or whether that Order was then only in Spain I cannot determine P. 56. l. 19. How far the Cardinal had carried the Foundation at Ipswich it is not known but it is certain he did never finish what he had designed at Oxford But in this I went according to the Letters Patents by which it appears he had then done his part and had set off both Lands and Mony for these Foundations P. 69. l. 16. from bottom Campegio's Son is by Hall none of his Flatterers said to have been born in Wedlock i. e. before he took Orders This is also confirmed by Gauricus Genitur 24. who says he had by his Wife three Sons and two Daughters P. 77. l. 18. Campegio might take upon him to direct the Process as being sent Express from Rome or to avoid the imputation that might have been cast on the Proceedings if Wolsey had done it but he was not the ancienter Cardinal for Wolsey was made alone Sept. 7. 1515. and Campegio with many more was advanced July 1. 1517. P. 81. l. 32. The Lord Herbert says the King gave him only the use of Richmond which is more probable P. 82. l. 6. The Cardinal died Novemb. 29. as most Writers agree so it is wrong set in the History the 28 and in the Picture 26 for 29. P. 85. l. 21. This Book is in the end of it said to be printed 1530 in April but it seems an Error for 1531 for the Censures of the Universities which are printed in and mentioned in several places of it do all bear date after that April except those made by these of Oxford and Orleans from bottom P. 86. What is said concerning the Author of the Antiquities of Oxford has been much complained of by him I find he has Authorities for what he said but they are from Authors whose Manuscripts he perused who are of no better Credit than Sanders himself such as Harpsfield and others of the like Credit And I am satisfied that he had no other Design in what he writ but to set down things as he found them in the Authors whom he made use of Calvin's Epistle seems not to belong to this Case for besides that P. 92. he was then but 21 and tho he was a Doctor of the Law and had often preached before he was 24 for then he set out Seneca de Clementia with Notes on it Yet this was too soon to think he could have been consulted in so great a Case That Epistle seems to relate to a Prince who was desirous of such a Marriage and not of dissolving it though it is indeed strange that in treating of that Question he should make no mention of so famous a case as that of King Henry which had made so much noise in the World The Letter dated the 8th of Decemb. P. 110. l. 22. should have been mentioned immediately after that of the 5th being but three days after it and the Appeal that followed should have been set down after it It were also fit to publish the Appeal it self for the power of Appealing was a Point much contraverted Pope Pius the 2d condemned it 1549 yet it was used by the Venetians 1509 and by the University of Paris March 27. 1517. Pool as Dean of Exeter P. 113. l. 4. is said to be have been one of the Lower House of Convocation which doth not agree with the Conjecture p. 129. that the Deans at that time sat in the Upper House of Convocation These sent by the King to Rome came thither in February P. 120. l. 8. not in March and the Articles they put in were 27 not 28 as it is there said These with other small Circumstances appear from a Book then printed of these Disputes If Cranmer was present at Ann Boleyn's Marriage P. 126. l. 11. which was certainly in Novemb. Warham having died in August before he could not have delayed his coming to England six months Antiq. Brit. says he followed the Emperor to Spain but Sleiden says that the Emperor went no further than Mantua this Year and sailed to Spain in March following and Cranmer would not go then with him for he was consecrated not on the 13th of March which is an Error but on the 30th of March. The order in which these Books were published is not observed P. 137. l. 10. they were thus printed 1. De vera differentia Regiae Potestatis Ecclesiasticae written by Edw. Fox Bishop of Hereford 1534. 2. De vera Obedientia by Stephen Gardiner 1535. set out with Bonner's Preface before it in Jan. 1536. 3. The Institution of a Christian Man 1537. which was afterwards reduced into another Form under another Title viz. A Necessary Doctrine and Erudition for any Christian Man 1540. But there was another put out before all these De potestate Christianorum Regum in suis Ecclesiis contra Pontificis Tyrannidem and the distinction there made between the Bishop's Book and the King's Book seems not well applied It is more probable that the Institution of a Christian Man set out by the Bishops was called their Book and that being afterwards put in another Method and set out by the King's Authority it was called his Book P. 150. l. 19. Bocking is called a Canon of Christs-Church in Canterbury But there were then no Canons in that Church they were all Monks P. 158. l. 6. The Bishops Suffragans were before common in England some Abbots or rich Clergy-Men procuring under Forreign or perhaps feigned Titles that Dignity and so performing some parts of the Episcopal Function in large or neglected Diocesses so the Abbot or Prior of Tame was one
Sampson P. 85. Marg. l. 28. f. 2 Feb. r. 24. P. 91. l. 14. f. 19 of June r. 10. of June P. 163. l. ult f. rented r. rated P. 242. l. 8. f. this Kings r. this kind P. 247. l. 9. f. 1635. r. 1535. ibid. l. 15 fr. bott f. 7 Dec. r. 17. P. 249. l. 11. f. refuse r. refute P. 262. l. 18. f. Reat r. rents P. 280. l. 21. f. Person r. Prison P. 285. f. came r. come P. 333. misprinted 343 l. 24. f. Dell r. Bell. P. 343. l. 18. f. Alrich r. Holgate A Table of the Records and Papers that are in the Collection with which the Places in the History to which they relate are marked the first Number with the Letter C. is the Page of the Collection the second with the Letter H. is the Page of the History  C. H. THe Journal of King Edward's Reign 1 1 1. His Preface to some Scriptures against Idolatry 68 157 2. A Discourse concerning the Reformation of divers Abuses 69 ibid 3. A Reformation of the Order of the Garter translated into Latin by him 73 205 4. A Paper concerning a Free Mart in England 78 208 5. The Method in which the Council represented Matters of State to him 82 219 6. Articles for the Regulation of the Privy Council 86 213 The First Book 1. The Character of King Edward given by Cardan 89 2 2. The Commission taken out by Arch-Bishop Cranmer 90 6 3. The Councils Letter to the Justices of Peace 92 13 4. The Order for the Coronation of King Edward 93 ibid 5. The Commission for which the Lord Chancellor was deprived of his Office with the Opinion of the Judges about it 96 17 6. The Duke of Somersets Commission to be Protector 98 18 7. The King's Letter to the Arch-Bishop of York concerning the Visitation 103 26 8. The form of bidding Prayers before the Reformation 104 30 9. A Letter of Bishop Tonstal's proving the subjection of the Crown of Scotland to the King of England 106 32 10. A Letter sent by the Scotish Nobility to the Pope concerning their being an Independent Kingdom 109 ibid 11. The Oath given to the Scots who submitted to the Protector 111 35 12. Bonner's Protestation with his Submission 112 36 13. Gardiner's Letter concerning the Injunctions ibid ibid 14. The Conclusion of his Letter to the Protector against them 114 38 15. A Letter of the Protectors to the Lady Mary justifying the Reformation 115 39 16. Petitions made by the Lower House of Convocation 117 47 17. A second Petition to the same purpose 118 ibid 18. Reasons for admitting the Inferior Clergie to sit in the House of Commons 119 48 19. A Letter of Martin Bucers to Gropper 121 51 20. Questions and Answers concerning the Divorce of the Marquess of Northampton 125 58 21. Injunctions given in King Henry's Time to the Deanery of Doncaster 126 59 22. A Proclamation against Innovations without the King's Authority 128 ibid 23. An Order of Council for the removing of Images 129 60 24. A Letter with Directions sent to all Preachers 130 61 25. Questions concerning some abuses in the Mass with the Answers made by some Bishops and Divines to them 133 62 26. A Collection of the chief Indulgences then in the English Offices 150 66 27. Injunctions for a Visitation of Chauntries 152 67 28. The Protector 's Letter to Gardiner concerning the Points that he was to handle in his Sermon 154 70 29. Idolatrous Collects and Hymns in the Hours of Sarum 156 61 30. Dr. Redmayn's Opinion of the Marriage of the Clergie 157 92 31. Articles of Treason against the Admiral 158 98 32. The Warrant for the Admiral 's Execution 164 100 33. Articles for the King's Visitors 165 102 34. A Paper of Luther concerning a Reconciliation with the Zwinglians 166 105 35. The Sentence against Joan of Kent 167 111 36. A Letter of the Protectors to Sir Philip Hobbey of the Rebellions at home 169 120 37. A Letter of Bonners after his Deprivation 170 128 38. Instructions to Sir W. Paget sent to the Emperor 171 131 39. A Letter of Pagets to the Protector 173 132 40. Another Letter of his to the Protector 177 133 41. The Councils Letter to the King against the Protector 183 136 42. The Protector 's Submission 184 ibid 43. A Letter from the Council to the King 185 137 44. A Letter writ by the Council to Cranmer and Paget 187 ibid 45. Cranmer and Pagets Answer 188 ibid 46. Articles objected to the Duke of Somerset 189 138 47. A Letter of the Councils to the Bishops assuring them that the King intended to go forward in the Reformation 191 143 48. Cardinal Wolsey's Letter for procuring the Popedom to himself upon Pope Adrian's Death 192 147 49. Instructions given to the Lord Russel and others concerning the delivery of Bulloign to the French 198 148 50. Other Instructions sent to them 201 ibid 51. The Patents for the German Congregation 202 154 52. Injunctions given by Bishop Ridley 205 153 53. Oglethorp's Submission and Profession of his Faith 207 161 54. Dr. Smith's Letter to Cranmer 208 ibid 55. Articles of Religion set out by the King's Authority 209 166 56. Instructions to the President of the North 221 217 57. Instructions to Sir Rich. Morison sent to the Emperor 229 220 58. A Letter of Ridley's setting out the Sins of that Time 231 227 59. Ridley's Letter to the Protector concerning the Visitation of the Vniversity of Cambridg 232 120 60. The Protectors Answer to the former Letter 234 ibid 61. A Letter of Cranmer's to King Henry concerning a further Reformation and against Sacrilege 236 196 BOOK II. 1. THe Proclamation of L. Jane Gray's Title to the Crown 239 235 2. A Letter writ by Q. Katherine to her Daughter 242 240 3. A humble Submission made by Q. Mary to her Father 243 241 4. Another of the same strain confirming the former 245 ibid 5. Another to the same purpose 246 ibid 6. A Letter written by her to Cromwel containing a full submission in all Points of Religion to her Fathers pleasure 247 ibid 7. A Letter of Bonner's upon his being restored to his Bishoprick 248 248 8. Cranmer's Manifesto against the Mass 249 ibid 9. The Conclusions of Instructions sent by Car. Pool to the Queen 250 260 10. Injunctions sent from the Queen to the Bishops 252 274 11. A Commission to turn out some of the Reformed Bishops 256 ibid 12. Another Commission for turning out the rest of them 257 ibid 13. Bonner's Certificate that Bishop Scory had put away his Wife 258 275 14. The Queen's Letter to the Justices of Peace in Norfolk 259 288 15. The Articles of Bonner's Visitation 263 289 16. Address made by the lower to the upper House of Convocation 266 295 17. A Bull making Card. Beaton Legate a Latere in Scotland 271 292 18. A Letter of the Queen's recommending Card. Pool to the Popedom 282 311 19. Directions sent
Presidents of all Sorts Dr. Pierce on God's Decrees History of the late Wars of New-England Dr. Outram de Sacrificiis Bishop Taylor 's Disswasive from Popery Garissolius de Chr. Mediatore Corpus Confessionum Fidei Spanhemi Dubia Evangelica 2 Vol. Dr. Gibb's Sermons Parkeri Disputationes de Deo Description and History of the Future State of Europe 1 s. Fowler 's Defence of the Design of Christianity against John Bunyan 1 s. Lyford's Discovery of the Errors and Heresies of the Times 4 s. Dr. Sherlock's Visitation Sermon at Warrington Dr. West'o Assize-Sermon at Dorchester 1671. Mr. Dodson's Sermon at Lady Farmers Funeral 1670. 8 d. Directions for Improvement of Barren Land Culverwel's Discourse of the Light of Nature Sheppard's Grand Abridgment of the Law in English 3 Vol. Swinburn of Wills and Testaments Aston's Entries Dr. Meric Casaubon's Letter to Dr. Du Moulin about Experimental Philosophy Lord Hollis's Relation of the Unjust Accusation of certain French Gentlemen charged with a Robbery 1671. The Magistrates Authority asserted in a Sermon by James Paston OCTAVO THe Posing of the Parts of Speech Elborow's Rationale upon the English Service Burnet's Vindication of the Ordination of the Church of England Winchester Phrases Bishop Wilkins of Natural Religion Hardcastle's Christian Geography and Arithmetick Ashton's Apology for the Honours and Revenues of the Clergy Lord Hollis's Vindication of the Judicature of the House of Peers in the case of Skinner Jurisdiction of the House of Peers in case of Appeals Jurisdiction of the House of Peers in case of Impositions Letter about the Bishops Vote in Capital Cases Zenophont Cyropaedia Gr. Lat. Duporti Versio Psalmorum Graeca Grew's Idea of Philological Hist continued on Roots Wingates Abridgment of the Statutes in force Fitzherberts Natura Brevium Judge Hales's Pleas of the Crown Wilkinsons Office of Sheriffs Lord Cook 's Compleat Coppy-holder Dialogue in English betwixt a Doctor and a Student concerning the Laws of England Finch of the Law Spaniards Conspiracy against the State of Venice Batei Elenchus motuum nuperorum in Anglia Brown's Religio Medici Several Tracts of Mr. Hales of Eaton Bishop Sanderson's Life Dr. Tillotson's Rule of Faith Gregorii Etymologicon Parvum Pasoris Grammatica Grae. Novi Testamenti 4 s. Rossei Gnomologicon Poeticum Gouge's word to Saints and Sinners Dr. Simpson's Chymical Anatomy of the Yorkshire Spaws with a Discourse of the Original of Hot-Springs and other Fountains and a Vindication of Chymical Physick 3 s. His Hydrological Essays with an Account of the Allum-works at Whitby and some Observations about the Jaundice 1 s. 6 d. Dr. Cox's Discourse of the Interest of the Patient in reference to Physick and Physitians and Detection of the Abuses practised by the Apothecaries 1 s. 6 d. Organon Salutis Or an Instrument to cleanse the Stomach with divers New Experiments of the Vertue of Tobacco and Coffee To which is prefixed a Preface of Sir Hen. Blunt 1 s. Dr. Cave's Primitive Christianity in three Parts A Discourse of the Nature Ends and Difference of the two Covenaants 1672. 2 s. Ignatius Fuller's Sermons of Peace and Holiness 1672. 1 s. 6 d. Lipsius's Discourse of Constancy 2 s. 6 d. Willis's Anglicisms Latinized 3 s. 6. d. Buckler of State and Justice against France's Designs of Universal Monarchy 1673. A free Conference touching the Present State of England at home and abroad in order to the Designs of France 1673. 1 s. Bishop Taylor of Confirmation 1 s. 6 d. Mystery of Jesuitism third and fourth Parts 2 s. 6 d. Sanderson Judicium Academ Oxoniens de Solenni Liga 6 d. Dr. Samway's Unreasonableness of the Romanists 1 s. 6 d. Record of Urines 1 s. Dr. Ashton's Cases of Scandal and Persecution 1674. 1 s. DUODECIMO FArnabii Index Rhetoricus Ciceronis Orationes selectae Hodder 's Arithmetick Horatius Menellii Sands Ovid Metamorphosis Grotius de Veritate Religionis Christianae Bishop Hacket 's Christian Consolations Littleton 's Tenures in French and English VICESIMO QUARTO LVcius Florus Lat. Id. French 16º Crums of Comfort Valentine's Devotions Guide to Heaven Books lately Printed GVillim's Display of Herauldry with large Additions Dr. Burnet's History of the Reformation of the Church of Engl. Fol. in a Vollums Dr. Burlace's History of the Irish Rebellion Mr. John Jenison's Additional Narrative about the Plot. Cole's Latin and English Dictionary with large Additions 1679. William's Sermon before the L. Mayor Octob. 12. 1679. History of the Gunpowder Treason Impartial Consideration of the Speeches of the Five Jesuits Executed for Treason Fol. Trials of the Regicides 8º Dangerfield's Narrative of the Pretended Presbyterian Plot. Mr. Jam. Brome's two Fast Sermons The Famine of the Word threatned to Israel and God's Call to Weeping and Mourning Account of the Publick Affairs in Ireland since the Discovery of the late Plot. Dr. Jane's Fast Sermon before the House of Commons April 11. 1679. Dr. Burnet's Letter written upon the Discovery of the late Plot. 4 to His Translation of the Decree made at Rome March 2. 1679. condemning some Opinions of the Jesuits and other Casuists 4 to His Relation of the Massacre of the Protestants in France 4 to Mr. John James's Visitation Sermon April 9. 1671. 4 to Mr. John Cave's Fast Sermon on Jan. 30. 1679. 4 to His Assize Sermon at Leicester July 31. 79. 4 to Certain Genuine Remains of the Lord Bacon in Arguments Civil Moral Natural Medical Theological and Bibliographical with a large account of all his Works by Dr. Tho. Tenison 8 to Dr. Puller's Discourse of the Moderation of the Church of England 8 to The Original of all the Plots in Christendom with the Danger and Remedy of Schism By Dr. William Sawel Master of Jesus College Cambridg 8 o. A Discourse of Supream Power Common Right By a Person of Quality 8 o. Dr. Edw. Bagshaw's Discourse upon Select Texts against the Papist Socinian 8 o. Mr. Rushworth's Historical Collections The second Volume Fol. His large and exact Account of the Trial of the Earl of Strafford with all the Circumstances preliminary to concomitant with and subsequent upon the same to his Death Fol. Remarques relating to the State of the Church of the three first Centuries wherein are interspersed Animadversions on a Book called A View of Antiquity By J. H. written by A. S. Speculum Baxterianum or Baxter against Baxter 4 to The Country-Mans Physician For the use of such as live far from Cities or Market-Towns 8 o. Sir Rob. Filmer's Patriarchae 8 o. Juvenile Rambles of Tho. Dangerfield 8 o. Dr. Burnet's Sermon before the Lord Mayor upon the Fast for the Fire 1680. 4 to His Account of the Conversion and Persecutions of Eve Cohan a Person of Quality of the Jewish Religion lately Baptized a Christian 4 o. His Fast Sermon before the House of Commons Decemb. 22. 1680. His Fast-Sermon before the Aldermen and Liveries of the City of London on the 30th of January 1680. New-England Psalms 12o. An Apology for a Treatise of Humane Reason By Ma. Clifford Esq 12o. The Laws of this Realm concerning Jesuits Seminary Priests Recusants the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance explained by divers Judgments and Resolutions of the Judges with other Observations thereupon By William Cawley Esq Fol. Bishop Sanderson's Sermons Fol. Fowlis's History of Romish Conspiracies Treasons and Usurpations 1681. Fol. The Tything-Table 4 to Markham's Perfect Horseman 1681. 8o. The History of the Powder-Treason with a Vindication of the Proceedings and Matters relating thereunto from the Exceptions made against it and more particularly of late Years by the Author of the Catholick Apology and others To which is added A Parallel betwixt That and the present Plot 1681. 4 to The Counter-Scuffle 4 to Mr. Langford's plain and useful Instructions to raise all sorts of Fruit-Trees that prosper in England in that method and order that every thing is to be done in Together with the best Directions for making Liquors of the several sorts of Fruit 1681. 8o. FINIS
Recorder of London told the Earl of Leicester the secret of this in Queen Elizabeth's Time who writ down his Discourse and from thence I have copied it There was one that had been Cromwell's Servant and much employed by him in the suppression of Monasteries he was a Man of great Notions but very busy and factious so having been a great stickler for the Lady Jane he was put in the Fleet upon the Queen's first coming to the Crown yet within a month he was discharged but upon the last Rising was again put up and indicted of High Treason He had great Friends and made application to one of the Emperor's Ambassadors that was then the Chancellor of the Dutchy of Milan and by his means he obtained his Liberty Being brought to him he shewed him a new Plat-form of Government which he had contrived for the Queen She was to declare her self a Conqueror or that she having succeeded to the Crown by Common Law was not at all to be limited by the Statute Laws since those were only restrictions upon the Kings but not on the Queens of England and that therefore all those Limitations of the Prerogative were only binding in the Persons of Kings but she was free from them Upon this he shewed how she might establish Religion set up the Monasteries raise her Friends and ruin her Enemies and Rule according to her Pleasure The Ambassador carried this to the Queen and seemed much pleased with it but desired her to read it carefully and keep it as a great Secret As she read it she disliked it and judged it contrary to the Oath she had made at her Coronation and thereupon sent for Gardiner and charged him as he would answer before the Judgment-Seat of God at the general Day of the Holy Doom that he would consider the Book carefully and bring her his Opinion of it next day which fell to be Maundy Thursday So as the Queen came from her Maundy he waited on her into her Closet and said these words My good and most gracious Lady I intend not to pray your Highness with any humble Petitions to name the Devisers of this new invented Plat-form but here I say That it is pity that so noble and vertuous a Lady should be endangered with the pernicious Devices of such lewd and subtil Sycophants for the Book is naught and most horrible to be thought on Upon this the Queen thanked him and threw the Book into the Fire and charged the Ambassador that neither he nor any of his Company should receive more such Projects from any of her People This made Gardiner apprehended that if the Spaniards began so soon to put such Notions into the Queen's Head they might afterwards when she was in their Hands make somewhat of them and therefore to prevent such Designs for the future he drew the Act in which though he seemed to do it as an Advantage to the Queen for the putting of her Title beyond dispute yet he really intended nothing by it but that she should be restrained by all those Laws that the former Kings of England had consented to And because King Henry the Seventh though his best right to the Crown flowed from his Marriage to the Heir of the House of York had yet taken the Government wholly into his own hands he fearing lest the Spaniards should pretend to such a Power by the Authority which Marriage gives the Husband over the Wife got the Articles of the Marriage to be ratified in Parliament by which they not only confirmed those agreed on but made a more full explanation of that part of them which declared the entire Government of the Kingdom to belong only to the Queen To this the Spaniards gave too great an occasion Great Jealousies of the Spanish Power by publishing King Philip's Pedigree whom they derived from John of Gaunt They said this was only done to conciliate the favour of the Nation by representing him not a stranger but a Native But this gave great offence concerning which I have seen a little Book that vvas then printed It was there said That King Henry the Seventh came in pretending only to marry the Heir of the House of York But he was no sooner on the Throne than he declared his own Title and kept it his whole Life So it vvas said the Spaniard vvould call himself Heir of the House of Lancaster and upon that Pretension would easily wrest the Power out of the Queen's hands who seemed to mind nothing but her Devotions This made Gardiner look the better to the securing of the Liberties of the Crown and Nation so that it must be acknowledged that the preserving of England out of the hands of the Spaniards at that time seems to be almost vvholly owing to him In this Parliament the Marquess of Northampton vvas restored in Blood And the Act for restoring the Bishoprick of Duresm The Bishoprick of Duresm restored not having gone through the last Parliament vvhen it vvas dissolved vvas now brought in again The Town of Newcastle opposed it much vvhen it came down to the Commons But the Bishop of Duresm came to them on the 18th of April and gave them a long account of all his Troubles from the Duke of Northumberland and desired that they would dispatch his Bill There vvere many Proviso's put into it for some that vvere concerned in Gateside but it vvas carried in the House That instead of these Proviso's they should send a Desire to him recommending those Persons to his Favour So upon a Division there vvere 120 against it and 201 for it After this came the Bill confirming the Attainders of the Duke of Suffolk and fifty eight more vvho vvere attainted for the late Rebellion The Lords put in a Proviso excepting Entailed Lands out of their Forfeitures but the Commons rejected the Proviso and passed the Bill Then did the Commons send up a Bill for reviving the Statutes made against Lollardy vvhich being read twice by the Lords vvas laid aside The Commons intended next to have revived the Statute of the Six Articles but it did not agree vvith the Design at Court to take any notice of King Henry's Acts so this vvas let fall Then they brought in another Bill to extirpate Erroneous Opinions and Books but that vvas at the third reading laid aside After that they passed a particular Bill against Lollardy in some Points as the eating of flesh in Lent but that also being sent up to the Lords was at the third reading laid aside by the major part of the House so forward were the Commons to please the Queen or such Operation had the Spanish Gold on them that they contrived four Bills in one Session for the prosecution of those they called Hereticks But to give some content on the other hand they passed a Bill that neither the Bishop of Rome nor any other should have any Power to Convene or trouble any for possessing Abbey Lands This was sent up to
the Lords but laid aside at that time assurance being given that the Owners of those Lands should be fully secured The Reason of laying it aside was that since by Law the Bishop of Rome had no Authority at all in England it was needless to pass an Act against his Power in that particular for that seemed to assert his Power in other things and since they were resolved to reconcile the Nation to him it was said that it would be indecent to pass an Act that should call him only Bishop of Rome which was the Compellation given him during the Schism and it was preposterous to begin with a Limitation of his Power before they had acknowledged his Authority So this was laid aside and the Parliament ended on the 25th of May. But the Matters of the Convocation are next to be related Those of the Reformation complained every-where that the Disputes of the last Convocation had not been fairly carried that the most eminent Men of their Persuasion were detained in Prison and not admitted to it that only a few of them that had a right to be in the House were admitted to speak and that these were much interrupted So that it was now resolved to adjourn the Convocation for some time and to send the Prolocutor with some of their number to Oxford that the Disputations might be in the presence of that whole University And since Cranmer and Ridley were esteemed the most Learned Men of that Persuasion they were by a Warrant from the Queen removed from the Tower of London to the Prisons at Oxford And though Latimer was never accounted very Learned and was then about eighty Years of Age yet he having been a celebrated Preacher who had done the Reformation no less Service by his Labours in the Pulpit than others had done by their abler Pens he was also sent thither to bear his share in the Debates Some sent to Oxford to disput with Reformeed Bishops Those who were sent from the Convocation came to Oxford on the 13th of April being Friday They sent for those Bishops on Saturday and assigned them Monday Tuesday and Wednesday every one of them his day for the defending of their Doctrine but ordered them to be kept apart And that all Books and Notes should be taken from them Three Questions were to be disputed 1. Whether the natural Body of Christ was really in the Sacrament 2. Whether any other Substance did remain but the Body and Blood of Christ 3. Whetter in the Mass there was a Propitiatory Sacrifice for the Sins of the Dead and Living When Cranmer was first brought before them the Prolocutor made an Exhortation to him to return to the Unity of the Church To which he answered with such gravity and modesty that many were observed to weep He said He was as much for Unity as any but it must be an Unity in Christ and according to the Truth The Articles being shewed him he asked Whether by the Body of Christ they meant an Organical Body They answering It was the Body that was born of the Virgin Then he said he would maintain the Negative of these Questions On the 16th when the Dispute with Cranmer Cranmer Disputes was to begin Weston that was Prolocutor made a stumble in the beginning of his Speech for he said Ye are this day assembled to confound the detestable Heresie of the Verity of the Body of Christ in the Sacrament This Mistake set the whole Assembly a laughing but he recovered himself and went on he said It was not lawful to call these things in doubt since Christ had so expresly affirmed them that to doubt of them vvas to deny the Truth and Power of God Then Chedsey urged Cranmer with the words This is my Body To vvhich he answered That the Sacrament vvas effectually Christ's Body as broken on the Cross that is His Passion effectually applyed For the explanation of this he offered a large Paper containing his Opinion of which I need say nothing since it is a short abstract of what he writ on that Head formerly and of that a full account was given in the former Book There followed a long Debate about these words Oglethorp Weston and others urged him much that Christ making his Testament must be supposed to speak Truth and plain Truth and they run out largely on that Cranmer answered That figurative Speeches are true and when the Figures are clearly understood they are then plain likewise Many of Chrysostom's high Expressions about the Sacrament were also cited vvhich Cranmer said vvere to be understood of the Spiritual Presence received by Faith Uponthis much time was spent the Prolocutor carrying himself very undecently towards him calling him an unlearned unskilful and impudent Man There were also many in the Assembly that often hissed him down so that he could not be heard at all which he seemed to take no notice of but went on as often as the noise ceased Then they cited Tertullian's words The Flesh is fed by the Body and Blood of Christ that so the Soul may be nourished by God But he turned this against them and said hereby it was plain the Body as well as the Soul received Food in the Sacrament therefore the Substance of Bread and Wine must remain since the Body could not be fed by that Spiritual Presence of the Body of Christ Tresham put this Argument to him Christ said as he lived by the Father so they that eat his Flesh should live by him but he is by his Substance united to his Father therefore Christians must be united to his Substance To this Cranmer answered That the Similitude did not import an equality but a likeness of some sort Christ is essentially united to his Father but Believers are united to him by Grace and that in Baptism as well as in the Eucharist Then they talked long of some words of Hilary's Ambrose's and Justin's Then they charged him as having mistranslated some of the Passages of the Fathers in his Book from which he vindicated himself saying that he had all his Life in all manner of things hated falshood After the Dispute had lasted from the Morning till two of the Clock it was broke up and there was no small Triumph as if Cranmer had been confounded in the Opinion of all the Hearers which they had expressed by their Laughter and Hissing There were Notaries that took every thing that was said from whose Books Fox did afterwards print the account of it that is in his great Volume The next day Ridley And Ridley was brought out and Smith who was spoke of in the former Book was now very zealous to redeem the prejudice which that compliance vvas like to be to him in his Preferment So he undertook to dispute this day Ridley began with a Protestation declaring That vvhereas he had been formerly of another mind from vvhat he vvas then to maintain he had changed upon no worldly consideration but